Nikki’s Continuing Adventures

Go to first part

Nikki gets into something different through her older friend, Juli.

~~~~

JULI LEADS NIKKI TO A BOAR

Nikki and Juli had become fast close friends. Nikki felt closer to Juli than she thinks she ever felt for another woman in her life. You love the time she spent with her older friend. Even when they shared sex, they tended to have quieter, less frenetic sex. And, Juli was enjoying the company of Butch and Sam, too. After helping Nikki that last day of training for Same, Juli really enjoyed the difference in fucking from the dogs versus any other fucking she had to that point. Not that she didn’t thoroughly enjoy Harry and Joe. The dogs were just different and she saw why Nikki enjoyed it so much. But she had interest in having her own. All she needed to do was walk naked over to Nikki and Joe’s and the dogs would be all over her.

But Juli was thinking that Nikki had been so giving without ever even giving an impression that there might be some reciprocity in return. But Juli wanted to give Nikki and experience that would be new to her, also. She wanted to introduce Nikki to sex with boars. Not that Juli had done it routinely, but she had enough experience to know the unique thrills that their funny, corkscrew cocks could provide. She figured she might need to ease into it with Nikki so she stripped down at home and walked the half mile on the path Joe and Harry made for them between their houses. Closing in on her friend’s home, the dogs were the first to see her and came running. Wondering what got them excited, Nikki walked to the side of the house and saw Juli coming naked. The boys were sniffing her butt and pussy but Juli kept walking so she would at least make it to the house.

Nikki was also naked, of course, and the two hugged and shared kisses and the dogs were sniffing and licking their butts. “Should I try shooing them away, know they will just harass us until they get their way, or should we just take care of them now and have a little peace for a few minutes after?”

“Nikki, I came here naked. That doesn’t tell you my intentions? Let’s take care of them. The poor boys seem desperate for release.”

The both lay down on patio lounges and put their feet on the ground on the sides of the lounges so their legs were open and their pussy available. The boys went to a pussy and started licking. The joy was that it was never tentative. They just started in with long, probing licks. Pressing into the lips and hitting their clits at the top. Both women were shivering in minutes. And both were dripping sooner than that which just gave the dogs more reason to keep licking.

Nikki looked over at Juli and when she got her attention, just nodded and both got up from the lounges, walked out to the grass and knelt down and patted their butts. The boys were on their backs in a flash. That’s when Nikki noticed that they had switched. The question went through her mind if they did it on purpose or accident. But when she felt the cock in pussy start growing and moving faster, she no longer cared about that thought. The only thing she was focused on now was the cock of Sam in her pussy, getting longer and getting thicker. Then she felt the knot hitting the outside of her pussy. She let him stroke a few more times with his knot hitting outside before she start wiggling her ass and pushing back at him. She could feel her lips spreading, stretching to accept the rest of this cock she enjoyed so much. Finally, it slipped in and she gasped almost as if the air had been pushed out of her. She caught her breath and looked over at Juli. Juli had become more experienced with the dogs but Nikki still likes to pay some attention to be sure. Juli was in the same state, with a good knot inside her pussy. Juli saw Nikki looking and gave her a weak smile and blew her a kiss. Both women were now feeling the cocks spurting and pushing deep into their wet pussies. And both women came, almost at the same time. Panting they could feel the knot tied to their pussies and stuck to their dogs. The boys were well used to this and gently turned on their females so they were butt to butt and they periodically tested the knotting. Nikki loved this part because she could induce multiple orgasms by rocking on the knot. It seemed uncanny to her that being knotted seemed to bump onto her g-spot with regularity.

When the knots finally subsided sufficiently, the dogs separated from their human females. Both women then turned to their partners and sucked, licked and cleaned the cocks that had just given them so much pleasure. Nikki has taught Juli this part of the mating game. The dogs were very patient and eager for this part of the mating ritual.

With dog cum running from her pussy and down her thighs, Nikki went inside to get some ice tea for them. Juli still had a bit of a glazed look in her eyes when she returned. She placed the side of the ice tea glass against Juli’s left nipple and that brought her to a little and smiled at Nikki.

They enjoyed the sun and relaxed. The boys wondered off which allowed them time to catch up. Juli had never been much interested in a tan before, but she spent enough time naked outside now since meeting Nikki and Joe that she had a nice all-over tan going. She likes it, especially the no tan lines. It was a constant reminder of her new look at life.

“Nikki, you’ve been so encouraging and patient in leading into new sexual situations and expanding my mind accept new situations and activity I would never have allowed before. I am extremely grateful and you know Harry is too. I want to be the one to offer you something new. If you remember, Harry let slip that I have tried boars on occasion. It is really different and exciting. Because of their size you don’t do it by yourself or too much, but I would like to take you to my old farm and experience one of the boars with you. Are you game?”

“Juli, this is a surprise. But, yes, if you want to do this, yes. You’ve been so open to try things with us, yes, I’ll try this.”

Juli set it up that they would drive over there in a couple of days. They obviously didn’t want to be there when the hired help came. It was nice that they only needed to have someone come in two days out of the week.

Nikki heard the pickup truck on the driveway and went out the front door. She walked up to the truck and was surprised to see Juli sitting behind the wheel naked. “I was so excited I thought I would just add in a little exhibitionism on top of it. So get out of your clothes and throw them on top of mine here.” And patted a pile of clothes next to her. Nikki stripped down, told the dogs to stay in the yard, and climbed into the truck. They drove to the county road and made the loop to her farm that would only have been a mile going overland but was nearly three miles by road. The wind on their bodies and the cars passing them provided a little extra stimulation.

At the farm Juli pulled right up to the barn. She said the boar would be in the pen. “Do you want to get him cleaned up and use the barn or really experience him by doing him in the pen?”

“Oh, god. This all sounds so nasty already. Let’s just do it in the pen.”

“Okay, let’s move the others out and into the next pen.” They went through the gate by the barn. “Nikki, you go over to the other gate and open it for the others. If this one tries to follow, just step in his way. That will be enough for him to change directions.” Once that was done, they surveyed the situation. Nikki had already slipped in a muddy section once trying to get the pigs out. She had mud along her left leg. This was feeling nastier and nastier and she hadn’t really done anything with the animal, yet.

Juli started an introduction to sex with boars, “Okay, there are some things to understand about this. Maybe I should have covered this with you before, but you might be more willing to go through with it now that you’re here and muddy. A boar is definitely not a gentle lover. Even though he holds most of his weight on his hind legs, you may still be sore from carrying part of his weight on your back during the mounting and mating. You may think that his cock is attached to a blender with how quickly it goes in and out and all around inside you. He will try to enter your cervix, it’s what they do with that long, thin cock. He’s very inaccurate and there is a lot of poking around. As soon as he feels the warmth of your pussy, he doesn’t waste any time … he just thrusts it all in. The size of his cock makes anal good, too, but take him in your pussy, at least this time. There will be deep penetration and the twitching/twirling effect is a really strange, but erotic, feeling. The tip is very slender and made to slide into the cervix. Once he finds it and is able to penetrate, the tip will fix itself and he’ll slow his fucking down. He’ll then begin to cum a lot. Initially, it is clear and thin but a thicker and milky semen comes next and there is a lot of it. Then a thick, jelly like substance is pumped into you. Now, this is all happening inside your womb if he makes it there. You will feel full, but not uncomfortable. The thick cum can stay in you for up to a couple days. So be ready for it to slowly leak out later without warning. Not doing anything special this weekend are you? Probably should have really gone over this before. Are you still game?”

“You’re right, if we weren’t here with me already partially covered with mud, I probably would have backed out of this. This is just so nasty. But feel me.”

Juli reached out and put her hand to her friend’s pussy and pushed a finger past the lips and inside. “Lordy, Nikki, you are absolutely soaking. That came from just the explanation? Oh, girl, just wait.”

Juli took Nikki’s hand and led her to a drying area and took a blanket to put on the ground. Nikki said, “Don’t bother with the blanket. Look at me. I may as well get good and nasty.”

Nikki watched as Juli maneuvered the boar toward her. She got down on her hands and knees and lowered herself until her chest was on the ground, too. This seemed like it would help to relieve some of the stress on her lower back once the pig mounted her. Juli asked if she was ready and helped the pig to get up onto Nikki’s back and move him forward over her. Then Nikki felt a strange movement at her butt and realized that Juli wasn’t exaggerating in her description of the boar’s cock. It was wildly thrusting and we extremely inaccurate. Juli assisted and managed to get the tip into Nikki’s pussy. Once in he thrust violently and penetrated deeply. And, again, Juli was right, this was weird. The long, thin cock actually did twirl.

“Oh, Juli, that is so wild! It feels like you put an egg beater inside me. That thing is whirling around, hitting the sides of my pussy. This is so wild. OOOOOHHHHH, JUUUULiiiiiiiiii!!!! He’s hitting my cervix!”

This went on for a while and Nikki quickly reached her first orgasm, although mild. Then she felt it.

“Juli, Juli, Juli. Oh my god! Heeeeee’s ggggooooooinnggggg inside my cervix!!!! OOOHHH my goooodddddddd. Oh, he’s inside me. Juli, this is so nasty. My chest is in the dirt, one side of me is covered in mud, and I have a pig in my cunt. No, in my womb. OOOOOOHHHHH. Juli, he’s cummmminnngggg. So, am IIIIIIIIIIIII! Yes, OOOOOHHHHH GGGOOOODDDD. YEEESSSSSSSS.”

Juli watched, stroking her friends hip and thigh and telling her how wonderfully she was doing and that after the initial cumming, the jelly would follow and to expect the feeling of fullness since he was inside her womb.

“Yes, I feel it. Yes, I do, I feel the difference. Yes, I know what you mean about the fullness. Wow.”

When the pig pulled out of her cervix, it felt so weird. When the boar pulled completely out of her and got off, Nikki just collapsed onto her front into the dirt of the pen. She just lay there leaking some of the cum the boar had left inside of her. She rolled over onto her back and looked up at her friend and smiled. “That was wild. Don’t know that I want to do it, again. But it was wild. Are you going to do it, too?”

“No. I think I should get you home so you can rest. But, you can’t get into my truck like that. We need to get some of that cleaned off you.”

“Open up the house and I’ll just take a quick shower.”

“Are you kidding? You’re walking through my house like that. We’ll just use the hose on you.”

“Use the hose outside? Like some animal?”

“I wasn’t the one fucking a pig, missy.”

“Yeah, now you say that! Okay, let’s get it over with so we can get home and have something to drink.”

Nikki stood in the middle of the pen while July sprayed her down, then pulled the hose back out and sprayed off Nikki’s feet after she got to the grass. Juli threw her a towel and then they got back into the truck, still naked, and returned to Nikki’s house.

An hour later Harry showed up looking for Juli. She had left her phone in the truck. He looked at the two naked women and knew they had been up to something this afternoon. Nikki just said, “We’ll explain once my husband gets home in a few minutes.” And sure enough, in a few minutes, Joe came out the back.

Harry said, “How about getting four beers and sitting down. If I understand, the girls have something to share with us about their afternoon.”

Joe came back out and handed out the beers and noticed the attention Nikki’s pussy was getting from Sam with Butch sitting nearby as if waiting for a turn. “So, how was your day, dear? Sam sure seems intent on getting something out of you …”

And the two of them related the events at the farm. Joe was flabbergasted. “So that’s what the dogs are so intent on? Boar cum? Was it as nasty as it sounds like it should be?”

“Yes, it was. Not that unpleasant, really. But you can’t get it out of your head that it is a pig. But I played the part well myself. I slipped in the pen when we were moving the other pigs out to the other pen and had mud over one side. While being fucked by him, my chest and arms were on the ground. It seemed like the best way to take weight off my back. Then the side of my face was on the ground. When he was finished, so was I and I just collapsed onto the ground.”

Juli, “She was a mess! I had to hose her down before I would let her into my truck. She was certainly acting the part of fucking a pig!”

“Very funny. It was your idea, after all.”

Joe, “Okay, I think the Butch and Sam can have their fill of your pussy. I’ll wait for a few days before I eat you, again. Let that stuff fully drain out.”

~~~~

TRAINING A CUSTOMER

After the pig experience, and mess, Nikki was ready to just leave that as an experience worth trying but happy to remain in her past.

She got a message from Bob that he had a customer who had previously bought a dog from him and now wanted the dog ‘trained’ and would like to discuss the opportunity with her. When they got together, Bob provided more details. The woman had a male German Shepard and indicated that she was being referred by an active member of their dog-sex group and also wanted assistance in training the dog to “perform”. She indicated that their intention was the dog would be a casual participant in the sexual activities and not necessarily a regular activity. She said the she and her husband had a good sex life but were wanting to add some spice to it and had wanted a dog for a long time, anyway. Bob gave the contact details and Nikki promise to be in touch.

The woman, Mary, wanted the training to be performed in her house, which was fine with Nikki. As they discussed the situation, Nikki did feel relieved and truly believed they had the dog for the right reasons and were merely expanding on their relationship with him. After making sure she understood the billing schedule and options, Nikki suggested a plan that would:

• Two visits to her home by Nikki.
• The first visit would be initial training for the dog and her. The dog needed to have success in mating to know it was an activity he wanted to participate in eagerly. She needed to know how to control the situation to allow success in their mating.
• This would be done by watching Nikki and being an active participant with her dog.
• Nikki would assist in several matings and in her taking the knot at least once.
• They would also establish an appropriate ‘trigger’ for the dog to know it was acceptable to approach for sex.
• Between Nikki’s visits the woman would need to practice with dog to develop his skill in entering her.
• The second visit would be to determine how well it was going and what might need to be reinforced or amended. If needed, an additional session could be scheduled.

With agreement on the plan that would be followed, a date of the next Tuesday was established at 1:00 PM. Nikki asked if her husband was planning to be present. She didn’t think so since he worked but might show up at the end if they were still going. Nikki suggested that they schedule the second one for a time when he could participate so he knew how to assist.

The next Tuesday Nikki arrived at the address given to her and was welcomed by a charming middle aged woman, slightly smaller than herself. She was bare foot wearing short shorts and a tee-shirt and looked very good in them. The woman said, “I hope you don’t mind coming to my home. But I think Buster, our German Shepard, will be more comfortable and I know I certainly will be.”

Nikki replied, “No problem at all. That is actually a common request. And I totally sympathize. You’re going to start having sex with a dog and you’re in a stranger’s house, don’t know really who she is, and don’t know who might come by? No, it is much easier for people to control their own space.”

Nikki followed the woman through the house to the family room in back. She went to the slide glass door and called for Buster who came racing from behind a tree in back. She let him in and closed the door behind him. He came over to Nikki and sniffed, licked her hand that was hanging down. Nikki bent down and scratch behind his ears and down his sides, softly saying his name.

“He seems like a very nice dog. I’m always a little nervous around German Shepard dogs for some reason.”

“People do react that way. Probably the police training image people have of them.”

“Okay, are you ready? Have you tried playing with him at all? Have you ever tried feeling his sheath and getting the cock tip to come out? Or is this the first time for everything?”

“Yes, I am definitely ready. I have tried a few times to play with his sheath and my husband has even encouraged me a few times when we were playing in here and Buster came in. I was already sexually stimulated and so tried but it was pretty frustrating for both of us I think. I was just fumbling around.”

“Okay, so first, let’s get on the floor and get him to lay down between us and we’ll just pet him, stroke him, ruff his ears and chest. Once he’s comfortable with the attention, I’ll show you how I start off my dogs.”

That’s exactly what happened. Buster thoroughly enjoyed the attention and was quickly on his back wanting a belly rub. Nikki told her to watch as she rub and scratched her way down his belly and made brushing touches to his sheath. Going from his chest, belly, brush his sheath, then to one of his legs and back down over the sheath to the other leg. Gradually, he stopped reacting every time his sheath was touched and just lay stretched out. The she moved slower in her movements around his sheath until she was finally holding it. She had Mary try it and she was soon holding Buster’s sheath without him protesting. Nikki told her to gently move the sheath back and forth over his cock but not to touch any of the exposed cock. When she stopped the red tip of his cock was sticking out of his sheath.

“Good start. The cock coming out of the sheath is very sensitive so try not to contact it without have some lubrication. Once you are fucking he will have plenty of lubrication. You can also take him your mouth and lick him to get him lubricated. Do you suck your husband’s cock?”

“Oh, yes, we lover oral sex.”

“Okay, so why don’t you just try and see how he reacts. I’ll continue to stroke him and you just slowly lower your face and gently, at first, lick the tip of his cock. Then a little more. If he is doing fine, put your lips around the tip and see if we can’t get him show more. If he doesn’t on his own, the sheath can be pull back to expose more his cock. Try now.”

She did. While rubbing his belly, she shifted so she could bend over to his crotch. She glanced back at his head and stuck out her tongue and touched the tip. He flinched just a twitch but didn’t try to move away. She did it again and then licked the tip and again. She looked up at Nikki who just nodded to her to continue. She licked a couple more times and then opened her lips and took the tip just inside and used her tongue to lick the tip while inside her mouth. She lifted up and noticed more cock was sticking out and quickly returned to take more into her mouth.

Nikki said, “Wow, that was great. He did really well with that, too. Okay, time to see if he’s willing to please you orally. Are you stimulated, are you wet, or do you need some help?”

“Oh, just from that I am definitely wet and ready.”

“Get a towel and put it on the edge of the couch, take off your shorts and panties, and sit down on the edge so your bottom is just hanging over. Then open your legs and call him over.”

Nikki was stroking Buster to keep him interested until Mary got settled. She stripped off her shorts and thong and sat at the edge of the couch on the towel. She called Buster who came to her. He caught her scent and sniffed it out. The first lick sent a shock wave through her.

“Nice, huh?”

“Oh my, god. I think I will love that tongue. Come on boy, do it again.”

He licked out again and then knew he found something he liked and kept on licking. The more he licked the more there was to lick up.

“Scoot down a little more and let him get a little further back.”

She looked puzzled by that but then his tongue hit her asshole and she squeaked in joy. “Oh my god, yes! Don’t stop boy, you’re getting there already. I can’t believe I’m doing this. I hardly know you and I am sitting here spread wide as my dog is getting me close to an orgasm.”

And that thought with the licking was all she needed and she orgasmed and hard. Her legs shook but stayed open for a few more moments and screaming out here joy, she twisted to the side and closed her legs. Buster just moved slightly and began licking from the back which caused her to squirm into the back of the couch and finally get off the couch, kneeling in front of Buster and hugging him deeply.
“I don’t think you like doggy-sex. You might be a little inhibited.”

Mary looked up at her and they both laughed. Mary recovered and went into the kitchen, naked from the waist down, and got each of them a beer. Mary sat back down on the towel and asked, “So how am I doing Teach?”

“Honey, you’re a natural. Some women think the idea of dog-sex is cool, but when they get right in front it, they can’t.”

“Do you do dogs a lot?”

“I guess so. We don’t really think about it as ‘doing’, they are just a part of our family sex group. I have two dogs, Butch and Sam, and they are great lovers. We’ll talk about setting up a ‘trigger’ so Buster understands when it is acceptable to look for sex. With me it is when I am naked. If I am running with them in the back, we have a 45 acre place, I’ll wear shoes but that doesn’t bother them. And I spend a lot of time naked.”

“So, when you’re naked they can expect sex and you’re naked a lot. So you are having a lot of sex with them?”

“Oh boy do I. You see, a dog is capable of having sex a lot more often than a man. I guess I can be open with you, too, so I’ll tell you that I am the dogs’ bitch. Basically, I am theirs when they want me, if I’m naked. Of course, my husband has a pretty strong sex drive, too, so it is pretty interesting around there.”

“So, you’re on this big property pretty much naked and getting fucked by something and nobody is around to see you?”

“Oh, no. We have a neighbor couple on the ranch that our property butts up to. They are really good friends of ours. In fact we have a trail cut into the wood and field with a gate in the fence so we can go back and forth without using the road. It’s about a half mile between us. She sometimes comes over naked. The boys know she’s coming before I see her. They really like it when they have two of us.”

“Wow, so you’re really into this dog-sex.”

“Yes, I am. But nobody is threatened. We all co-exist in our sexual little world. Now I also do these side jobs for Bob when a client, such as yourself, has a special request. Are you ready for the next step? Getting fucked?”

“Should I take the rest of my clothes off?”

“Some women like to have a top on to protect against the claws, but I just like being naked. I really haven’t had a problem with the claws but I get an occasional scratch.”

She settled onto the floor on her hands and knees. Nikki brought the dog over to her butt and he started sniffing and licking which once again sent shivers through her. The dog jump up but off right away and walked around her. “What’s wrong? Why doesn’t he want to, his cock is showing?”

“It’s not that simple, Mary. If you were a dog, he might just take charge of you and force himself on you. But you’re not. He has learned to defer to you and take your commands. That’s why he needs to learn to take the lead when it is appropriate and for you to allow him to under the same conditions. You will need to offer yourself enough so he learns that and then not to so he learns the difference. Let me see if I can show you.”

Nikki stripped down and fussed with the dog to get his attention. Mary sat back against the couch and watched as Nikki assumed the hands and knees position. She saw her talk to the dog, wiggling her butt to the dog and offering her pussy to him. She noticed that Buster had retracted his cock mostly into his sheath so she wiggled underneath him with her head at his sheath. She got up onto her elbow and licked and sucked his cock and started getting results. At the same time Buster sniffed her exposed pussy in front of him and started licking. The stimulation of his cock and licking and taking pussy juice was enough to get him better stimulated and exposed. Nikki resumed her position and let Buster sniff and lick her pussy again, wiggling her butt and then slapped her butt saying, “mount”. He jumped up onto her back and humped a couple of time, spearing her butt cheeks but missing the target. She kept moving her butt to assist him and when he got close, reached between her legs and took hold of his sheath and guided him to her opening. Once he found her opening, he was in and humping. Nikki gasped, “Oh my, you are a good boy. But I want you in Mary. Mary, get into position.” But collapsed to the floor so they would disengage.

Nikki rolled out and led Buster to Mary and he licked her several times. Mary slapped her butt and said, “Mount”. He jumped up and humped. Nikki help maneuver him and Mary reach behind her through her legs and guided his cock to her pussy opening. When he hit the opening he thrust in and then thrust further in and was deep within a few thrusts. Mary gasped, “Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh, yessss.” Typically, he started growing and enlarging. “Nikki, he’s getting bigger. I can feel it inside me. And he’s leaking. I can feel him lubricating me.”

“You both are doing great. Push back to him and match his thrusts as long as you can. He will start going faster and it will enough to just hold on and not get in his way. Soon you will start feeling a large object bumping into you pussy from the outside. I can see his knot forming and that will be obvious to you soon, too.”

“Yes. I feel it. Do I take that, too?”

“For me that’s the best part of dog-sex. The knot is large and will have some discomfort going in but once inside you will love it.”

“I feel something bumping me. Is that the knot? You want me to take that?”
“I want you to try. The knot is an amazing part of fucking a dog.”

“Okay. God, it feels so big. OOOOOOHHH, Nikki, I think I’m cumming already! Oh YYYYEEEESSSSSS! Oh god, oh god, oh yesssssssssssss! Wait just a minute. Oh wow.”

Nikki laughed, “You okay?”

“No, I’m much better than just okay. This is amazing.”

“Good. The knot is waiting so let’s do it on the first fucking. No reason to wait if this is good. When he start pushing to get the knot in, wiggle your hips and match his pushing. The knot will feel like trying to push a tennis ball into your pussy. It will be well lubricated by moving along your slit so moving back and forth and side to side will help wiggle it into your lips. Once you feel it stretching you, apply more pressure to get it in. Once in, hang on. It will grow further and lock with you. That’s called the tie. That is truly being mated with your dog. With a real dog bitch, that is what maximizes the potential of impregnating the bitch with his seed. He truly makes the bitch his by locking onto her.”

Nikki watched as Mary went through the actions she had just been told. Suddenly, her eyes flashed open and her mouth opened and a moan and groan escaped her. “Oh god, it’s in me, it’s in me. It feels so big. Yes and it is getting bigger. Ooooohhhhhh, and he’s fucking me, again. Ooohhh, he’s getting even bigger.”

“I think he’s getting ready to come. You will definitely know it. You’ll feel his come inside you.”

“Oh yes. This is … OOOOOOhhhhhhhh Godddddddd! Yes, yes, yes. Nikkkkiiiiiiiii, I am cumming, again. Oh and so is he! I can feel his spurts inside. It is so warm and so much. I’ve never felt anything like this, never dreamed of anything like this.”

She collapsed to her chest on the floor with her ass in the air, breathing hard and holding on through her orgasm and the dog’s.

“Okay, when he is done, he will want to dismount and turn around. If he is stuck to you, the pulling will provide some discomfort but you can work that to your advantage, too. I will make sure he doesn’t try to rip out of you. He probably hasn’t bred before. It is instinct for them to turn so you are butt-to-butt. It allows them to be defensive while they are tied, otherwise they would be totally at the mercy of a threat.”

And Buster did move his leg over Mary and turn. “Oh, Nikki, he’s going to rip me open!”

“No, just reach back and pull his hind legs to you and he will settle down. Do you want more? Would you like to see how to now enjoy the knot?”

“God, Nikki, there’s more? I’m about wasted, already. But sure, why not. What do I do?”

“Good girl. You are a natural, Mary. We don’t normally get through all of this the first time. You have the makings of a real dog slut, dog bitch.”

“Like you?”

“Yes, like me and some other women I know.”

“Okay, girl, what you want to do is rock back and forth on his knot. Push back against him which will drive the knot further into you and then pull away so the knot is tugging on your pussy lips.”

“Oh my. Yes, I see what you mean. It is hitting something inside that has an amazing reaction to my body.”

“That my dear is your g-spot. Have you heard of that?”

“Yes, but I’ve never experienced it.”

“Well, it is real and this is the proof. By rocking on his knot, its size moves across you g-spot and is an instant rush each time. Keep going and work it now.”

Nikki watched as the woman bore down on the knot and saw her breathing change again and get faster and more labored. Nikki saw the woman’s stomach start to quiver and her legs shake. Then it happened.

“Ooooohhhh, my ggoooooodddddd, I … am … cummmminnnnnggggggg … again. Oh, fuck. I can’t … take … annnnyyyyy … don’t ….wannnnntttt … this to … ever … stoppppppppp.”

At that moment the dog pulled out and Mary collapse on the floor spread-eagle, flat on her front with dog cum running out of her pussy. Nikki sensed movement to her left and looked up and saw a man in a business suit standing and watch with the biggest smile on his face. Mary was out cold from the intensity of her first experience. Nikki looked directly at him, smiled and stood up. Forgetting that she was naked after just watching Mary and nearly cumming herself from the experience, she said, “I sure hope you’re her husband.”

“Yes, yes, I am. That was really something.”

Nikki then notice his hands in front of him and only then noticed that he had his cock out of his pants and was stroking himself, even now talking to her. She moved within a step of him and said, “Yes, it really was. She was such a natural. How much did you see?”

“From the time she asked about the knot hitting her outside. Is she okay?”

“Yes, it was just so intense she passed out. She just needs to rest and sleep it off.” She looked down at his hand around his cock and then up to his eyes, stepped right up to him and took his cock into her hand and asked, “While she is recovering, can I help you with this?”

“Oh, yes, that would be wonderful. That was so hot I don’t think I have ever been this hard.”

Nikki also knew that the excitement of watching his wife take the dog so intensely would also mean he wouldn’t last long once she got started. She sank to her knees in front of him and licks up the length of his cock. Kissed the tip, sucked it into her mouth, then repeated the sequence over and over and finally just taking his cock deeply in her mouth and pumping her mouth over his cock and sucking and twirling her tongue and taking him to the entrance to her throat and back out. As she expected, he quickly came and shot his cum straight down her throat. She cleaned his cock up and put it away and returned to Mary and sat down and put Mary’s head onto her lap. Her husband got wine for all of them and sat on the couch next to Mary and Nikki.

As Mary came to, she looked up at Nikki and smiled and asked what happened. “You passed out, honey. But you did it. All of it. You were amazing. You came several times, especially around his knot. But look who walked in while you were doing that and saw you hit those last orgasms.”

She looked over her shoulder at her husband who was smiling at her and holding a glass of wine out to her. She struggle to a sitting position, got up onto the couch and hugged him deeply and smothered him with kisses. She sat back looking at him and taking the wine and took a deep gulp and asked him, “So you saw a lot of it. Any regrets?”

“Are you kidding? Only if you do. That was the hottest thing I have ever seen.”

Mary looked over at Nikki who was sitting on the floor by Buster sipping her wine, legs slightly open. “And you’ve met naked Nikki? Clearly a woman who doesn’t have a problem being naked.”

“Yes, Nikki and I have met. To be truthful, she also took care of my built up tension from watching you. Hope you don’t mind.”

“Mind? You just saw me fucked by a dog and orgasming to the point of passing out. How could I mind, especially from Nikki who made this so pleasant? Thank you, Nikki.”

“My pleasure, believe me. I think that’s enough for today. Should we meet again in three days and see how things are going?”

“Sounds perfect. Can we do it at night so he can be here? Say 7:00 PM?”

“Done. Now, between now and then I am giving you two some homework that we will be reviewing when I come back. Here’s what I want you to do:

1. If being naked is the trigger for Buster, spend time being naked and give yourself to him when he approaches you. He needs to feel secure in that learning.
2. Spend most of your time dressed which probably normal for you. During the dressed times, you must be firm in rejecting his approaches for sexual contact, sniffing, dry humping, anything like that. You have to be consistent for him to learn.
3. During the naked times, experiment and have fun. Include Buster in your lovemaking together. Don’t be afraid of a 3-some with Buster. Mary, you can suck you husband while Buster fucks you or the other way around. A really fun thing is to fuck your husband on the couch, you facing away from him and legs spread so Buster has full access to your joined crotches. Him licking your cock and pussy at the same time is mind blowing. The combination of sensations is great for both of you.
4. If you want sex just between the two of you, just close your bedroom door.
5. Finally, but experiment. Just because your naked and making love to each other doesn’t mean he will be in the way. But it might mean he will get in some licks and nuzzle you. Then, after you’re done, he may want his time. But what could be better than an occasional multiple partner scenario?

Plan on playing with those items over the next couple days and we’ll discuss how it went and see what else we should cover. We may not need to. You’re really coming to this very naturally.”

At the next meeting Nikki asked how the past three days went. Mary blushed profusely and her husband responded, “I never knew what a little slut I had here.” He leaned over and kissed her hard on the lips and continued, “We have also thought of our sex life as healthy and good. Little did we know. Each day she would get naked and fuck Buster mid morning and then again mid afternoon. Then in the evening we would fuck with Buster and she would be prancing around the house naked. Then, we would go to the bedroom, close the door and fuck, again.”

“Not just me, mister. I never knew you to fuck me twice in one night, much less repeated nights.”

Nikki laughed with them and said, “Exellent. So, it has actually stimulated your normal sex life as well?”

Mary took over, “Nikki, this is awesome. I feel like I am always turned on. And he is getting better at finding my opening without as much blind humping, getting down, and starting over. I definitely now see what you mean about the practice. He gets better with the times he gets with me.”

“How is he doing when you are dressed?”

“Actually, he picked that distinction up really quickly. It wasn’t so good at first, he kept poking his nose between my legs and following me with his nose in my rear. But by today he has been very good. He is catching on so it really is just keeping consistent like you say.”

“So, is there anything we need to go over? Any questions about him, yourselves, or anything at all?”

“We don’t think so. It’s going well. We assume that we can ask questions later if something comes up. We know about the group and have signed up to be members.”

“Absolutely, that’s what the group is for and I am active on it so feel free to ask anything that comes up. If there isn’t anything, I guess we’re done.”

Mary looked timidly at her, her husband and back to Nikki, “Nikki, we were wondering if you would mind staying for a while longer. We talked about it and this might be inappropriate, but we would love to be able to share this new part of ourselves with you. You have been so wonderful to us, all of us. We’d love to return it to you if we could.”

“That’s sweet and sexy. Okay, you can guess that I have a liberal relationship about sex with my husband. What did you have in mind?”

“I’m not ready for this but maybe you are. Have you taken a dog in the ass?”

“Yes, I have and I do enjoy anal but I will need some lubrication. Do you have some KY?”

“Great, I’ll get it.”

Mary ran off and we got some wine poured while we waited. When she returned, she handed it to Nikki but Nikki said, “No, that’s no fun. Remember to let someone else put it in when you do it. Girl, someone is going to put a cock up your ass. Let them or someone get you ready. But first …” Nikki raised her glass of wine to the others and they clinked glasses, “… to a wonderful evening with new friends who are just starting truly exploring their sexual freedoms.”

After that, Nikki walked up to Mary and unbuttoned her blouse while kissing her and slipped it off her shoulders and arms. Then she turned to her husband and did the same, catching him a little by surprise. Back to Mary with kisses and tongue while unhooking her bra and dropping it off her shoulders and arms. Then unzipping her shorts, lowering her kisses to Mary’s breasts and nipples and down her stomach as the shorts and panties were pulled down. As Mary stepped out of them, Nikki was kissing and licking the woman’s pussy. She then moved to the husband and followed the same tact. Kissing and licking his way down his chest and stomach as his pants were unzipped and with his underwear lowered until she was kissing and sucking his cock. It was already hard.

They double teamed Nikki and got her stripped quickly and lay her on the floor. He got between her legs and Mary went from Nikki’s mouth to breasts and nipples. Soon they were all worked up and Nikki reached for the KY and handed it to Mary saying it was time and turned over to expose her ass. Mary applied a liberal amount around and inside Nikki’s asshole. Nikki told him to lay down on the floor, she step over his hips and slowly lowered herself and sat down onto his rigid cock, moaning as she sank to the base. Then she lean forward and kissed him on the mouth and told Mary to get Buster. She already was leading the dog over and he sniffed and licked Nikki ass. Mary encouraged him up onto Nikki’s back and guided his cock to her asshole. The dog felt something different but he felt a hole and thrust forward and entered. Nikki gasped and instructed her to sit on her husband’s mouth and they then started kissing and tonguing as the fucking got going. The dog just felt something to fuck and the man was no match for keeping up so he just set up his own pace and let the dog do his own thing. But the dog’s cock rubbing back and forth against his with just a thin membrane between them while his cock was enveloped by a wet, tight pussy was almost too much right off the bat but he concentrated on his wife’s pussy to stave off his climax.

Meanwhile, Nikki was in sexual heaven. She had a nice cock in each of her holes and soft lips and tongue at her mouth. She found herself moan but had no intention of holding back, she would cum as often as she could. And she did just like that with something in all her holes. Then she felt the dog really pick up his pace and his knot hitting her ass. She decided she was so sexually charged she would just let it happen and pushed back onto the dog’s knot and slowly felt it pop beyond her sphincter and inside. She let go of Mary’s mouth and gasped and screamed out. Then, looking Mary in the eyes, she smiled and opened her mouth for more. The entry of the knot and it now rubbing along his cock in Nikki’s pussy was just too much and he released into Nikki. He lay gently moving under Nikki and continued to suck and lick his wife’s pussy lips and clit. Mary was the next to cum and creamed her husband’s mouth and face as her messy pussy moved along his face. The dog now slowed his pumping and stopped when he started jetting his cum into Nikki ass. So much was coming out that the knot couldn’t hold it all in and it dripped out her jammed pussy and onto the man underneath her. The dog stopped cumming and turned. Nikki reached back and grabbed his rear legs and asked someone to hold the dog from pulling, he had her knotted.

Mary exclaimed, “He’s knotted with you in your asshole? My god, Nikki. Does it hurt?”

“Not too bad but it will if he tries to separate us. I just need him to shrink enough to pop out. I never did that before, but this was so hot I let my emotions get away from me. This is going to sound really perverted, but while we’re all waiting maybe we could have some more wine?”

And that’s how the evening ended. They all drank wine, Nikki tied to the dog butt-to-butt, Mary holding and stroking the dog to keep him still, and her husband sitting on the couch watching it all. Even after the knot shrank a lot it still came out of Nikki with some pain. But, she insisted the evening was worth it.

~~~~

A MUCH NEEDED QUIET WEEKEND WITH HARRY & JULI

What a week. That was the only way Nikki could express it. She had become so busy with helping Bob with the “kennel service” side of helping woman interested in learning the ins and outs (so to speak) of dog-sex. What had started out as a lark for Bob and something Nikki thought would be a rare, if ever, activity for her had turned into something of a lucrative sideline for Bob and had lately kept Nikki hopping from one woman to the next. Who would have thought there was all this latent dog loving just beneath the surface in this country city? On top of all that activity, Joe was out of town for the whole week on business. It was a rare trip since his promotion that allowed her to be able to comfortably quite her dead-end job. He wasn’t due back home until late Friday afternoon.

Meanwhile, even their closest friends, Harry and Juli, an older couple living next door (actually a half mile, but the closest door next to them) were also extremely busy. They were in the midst of rounding up enough cattle for a couple of truck loads to the market. It meant more hands around the ranch than normal and lots of activity on the surrounding ranch land. Even Juli was busy with feeding the workers and managing the books as the cattle were assembled in the corrals and the trucks brought in for loading. All that was scheduled to be completed by Thursday.

Nikki and Juli had traded phone calls to catch up but hadn’t even been able to break away for a real visit. Thursday night when they talked again they agreed that they needed some real friend’s hangout time and decided this weekend would be perfect. And since everyone was also feeling under used sexually, it would be a “nude and use” weekend starting Friday night. The weekend would be spent at Joe and Nikki’s. Friday would be spent stocking up on steaks, chicken, salad fixings, beer and wine, eggs and sausage for breakfasts, etc. Nikki called Joe and told him of their idea and he was all in favor of it. The business trip had gone okay but was very tiring. Three different cities to meet with their various offices. He was ready for down time.

Friday evening didn’t come fast enough for any of them but it finally did come and everyone was able to take a deep sigh of relief and a couple of beers to settle in. While the guys were grilling the steaks, the girls were preparing a hearty salad and fresh baked bread. After dinner the four of them took their drinks outside onto the patio. The conversation was casual and easy, the way it is with people you trust the most. Although they were separated in age by about twenty years, Joe and Nikki and Harry and Juli truly felt as close to each other as two couple maybe could. They definitely were not swingers and they didn’t even consider their relationship in a sexual way as sharing. It was more like they just were with each other and if sometimes that meant they loved the others partner, then everyone was comfortable with that. They quickly got the conversation of their stress filled week out of the way and in an unspoken way they all knew that was behind them for the weekend and they could now just relax and be with each other.

Joe suddenly laughed after a silent moment. Juli asked what caused that and Joe pointed to the two dogs sitting at the edge of the patio, patiently watching. “They’ve been sitting there watching for the past 45 minutes.”

Nikki looked at them and bent over and clapped her hands together, “Here boys.” They came running to her, tail wagging. “I guess you haven’t had much of a week, either, have you?” She then looked at Juli and said, “Well, girl, it looks like its four cocks and two pussies for the rest of the weekend. Are you up for this?”
Juli stood up, walked over to Nikki and the dogs, knelt on one knee, kissed Nikki on the lips and started petting Sam, the younger dog. “It’s not like we really were expecting anything else now is it?”

Joe looked over to Harry, caught his eye and winked to him.

Juli and Nikki rose and started undressing each other. That’s the nice thing about their place, nearly total privacy for 45 acres. They went into an embrace and deeply kissing while their fingers slid across fabric and undid buttons. Blouses were off and skirts came next. The dogs were beginning to circle the two women. Their trigger was when the women were naked and they saw that coming and their urgency increased. The women hugged and kissed again and their hands working the clasps on their bras, slipping them off. One would kiss down the neck, the shoulders to a breast and nipple. Then the other would return the favor. Nikki then kissed her way down past Juli’s breasts to her bellybutton, over her abdomen and hooking her fingers into her panties, slipped them off the older woman and then buried her nose and mouth into the woman’s crotch, licking at her pussy lips and clit. Juli grabbed her and pulled her up so she could return the attention to Nikki.

Once they were both naked, the dogs split up and targeted a woman each. They each went directly to an exposed crotch, pushing their snouts between legs. The women slowly walked backwards to their chairs, sat and spread their legs for their canine lovers. The first full swipe of the tongue across Juli’s pussy and clit sent a shiver through her. After a couple of minutes she had her knees pulled up and spread wide so the dog would have an even easier access to her. Within only a few more minutes she was moaning and gasping as her first small orgasm shot through her.

Juli let her breathing get back to normal and opened her eyes and saw Nikki on the ground with Butch behind her, fucking her hard. Sam nudged Juli, gently took her hand in his mouth to lead her off the chair but she begged off. Joe stood, walked over to Nikki’s head and called Sam to him. He then had him lay down and Nikki moved she and Butch the few inches she needed to reach Sam’s emerging cock. She bent her head down, kissing and licking the end until more of his cock emerged from the sheath. Then as she took the cock into her mouth, Butch pounded his knot into her pussy and her mouth came off instantly as she yelled out and panted, “Oh, Butch, you beautiful boy. But can’t you give your bitch a little warning?” She glanced behind her at the three who were laughing at her comment and went back to Sam as Butch settled into fucking her with his cock and knot deep inside her pussy. She was feeling constant spurts of cum from the cock inside her and then he slammed deep into her and stayed deep. Then she felt more, “Oooohhhh, Bbbuutttcccchhhh! Yyyeeeessssss, bbbbooooyyyyyyy. Don’t … sstoppp … yyyesssss, I … am … cummming. Oh, Butch, you have soooooo much cummmmmm … oh, shit … so much cum … for me.” When he was done and tied, she was able to go back to Sam. Even while now focusing on him she continued to rock her pussy on the knot firmly embedded inside her, targeting her g-spot against that wonderful knot. The orgasms continued. Little ones, but continuous. All the while sucking and throating Sam’s cock.

When Butch pulled loose, Joe was up once again. This time he stood behind Nikki and called Sam to him. He patted her ass and Sam investigated and licked her ass, pussy and asshole. He then quickly mounted her and found her pussy on the third stab. Joe then led Butch to Nikki’s head and had him lay down. Without a hesitation Nikki adjusted her position to reach Butch to lick and suck his cock and knot clean until it retreated back into his sheath.

After Sam was done with her and his knot reduced enough to slip out of her, Nikki collapsed on the ground. But for only a moment. She was back up on her knees and moving to Sam and cleaned his cock and knot, also. Then she collapsed onto her back, legs wide, and dog cum leaking out of her lips.

She got up moments later and made her way to her chair. Joe handed her a glass of wine which she took a large gulp of. Joe was smiling at her. He said, “Sure am glad these chair cushions are easy to clean. You have some serious leaking going on there, honey.” She looked down and he was right, she already had a good puddle under her ass. The four of them had a laugh.

Nikki said, “Now I feel like the weekend is underway. I guess even the boys were a bit neglected this week. Everyone, it’s late and I know everyone is tired from this week. I propose we call it a night. Leave the boys out here for the night and take care of the men in our respective beds. Tomorrow, the first ones up at least make coffee.”

The next morning Nikki came out to the kitchen to the smell of coffee and sweet rolls. She looked out on the patio as she passed and saw everyone out there. She poked her head out and asked if anyone needed more coffee or sweet rolls? They said sure without being specific so she got a tray and put the coffee, sweet roll pan and an extra cup for herself and took everything outside. She asked how everyone slept. Harry said, “You apparently got this woman worked up watching your display last night. After she got tired, I slept fine.”

“Oh, and I suppose you protested the whole time.”

They agreed that since this weekend was down time they would just do what they wanted and no plans to get in the way. After their breakfast and cleaning up the kitchen, Nikki suggested to Juli that they go for a long walk out back. Even possibly going out into the ranch property beyond. Juli thought that was a great idea. They hadn’t gotten in their long walks lately. So they said they would be back sometime and took the dogs with them.

Once the girls were over the rise, Harry said, “I have everything ready for the new modifications to the saddles. It will only take another hour or so to finish. Let’s do it while they’re off and we can go riding tonight or tomorrow.”

Joe said, “Excellent idea. They nearly fell over from exhaustion last time, this should take it up another notch.”

They broke the rules for the weekend and put on pants and took Harry’s truck. That would save them some time. In the barn work area were the two saddles that Juli and Nikki were using and had been modified just for their special private rides. They had disassembled the saddles to allow removal of the dildos and replaced them with new ones. These were vibrating and they had remote control so access wasn’t necessary while being used. Access was necessary to replace batteries and they hoped they would get used enough to go through a supply of batteries. These new dildos were also very flexible which they thought was important since the gait of the horse was irregular and they didn’t want the girls to be hurt. Nikki’s still had the double dildo, Juli’s was just the one. They agreed that it was important to keep this fun for all of them and not to challenge Juli too much. Nikki was an entirely different matter.

Meanwhile, the girls barely made it over the rise when they were being pestered by the dogs. They knew the rules and they lived by them well. But the women were naked and they needed to live by the same rules so they were all over the two of them. Nikki finally stopped and sat down and spread her legs, “We might as well let them have their fun so we can get more of our walk in. But, given how neglected they are acting, we might find ourselves out here for a long time without getting much of a walk in.”

Juli laughed and assumed the same position. She looked at Nikki as Butch was feeding on her pussy this time. She wondered if they were really smart enough to switch partners each time. But she said to Nikki, “Thank you, dear.”

“For … ooooohh … what?”

“Just for being you. You and Joe, really. How could I have even dreamed just a short time ago that I could be living, loving my brother openly in front of someone and feel so safe and fully accepted? Hell, how could I have dreamed I’d be such a sexual person at my age? Ooooohh, yessss, right… there… Butch … yessssss… Having sex with another man, with dogs, with a woman. You have opened us up and we love you for it. Thanks for times like this. Two old people spending a naked weekend with a young couple. You make us feel young. Ooohh, sssshitttttt … that … feeeeeelssssss … sooo … good.”

Nikki giggles, “Juli, dear, you are young. Look at you, giving yourself to this dog out here in the open and loving it. And I know Joe likes to love you, too. You are good for us. You also accepted us, remember. So it works out. I love you. Both of you. I hope you don’t mind, but I want Harry this weekend. Now, let’s give these dogs what they want.”

Both women turned over and got onto hands and knees. It didn’t take a moment before the dogs were on top of them. Being so used to human women, it didn’t take more than a few humps before they found pussy. Once inside both women were literally squealing and moan from the power of the thrusts. These two were used to women and seemed to know how to take them so they enjoyed it and came back for more. Maybe that was just in their minds, but both women were inclined right then to believe it. Once the dogs had knotted and released there cum into their pussies, Nikki mumbled to Juli, “A trick you really have to try is to rock on his knot. Push back against him and then pull away so your pussy lips are stretch out. Rocking that big knot bumps it across your g-spot. It will keep you cumming.”

Juli tried it and gasped and groaned. “Ooooohhhh shitttttt. Yesssssss, that … issssss … soooooo … good.”

When the dogs finally separated, Nikki first, both collapsed flat on the ground. As they staggered up to their feet, Juli shook her head as she saw Nikki and knew probably looked just as bad. Nikki had dirt ground into her front and especially her breasts from their fucking. They both laughed and continued on their way. Their goal was to at least reach the back of Nikki’s property. If it went well, they might crawl under the fence and head out across Juli’s, too.

The left them alone for about twenty minutes but then they decided the naked women with them were needed by them. They were after all naked and that was the training. So before they got to the stream that cut across the back part of the property, the women once again where on the ground being used by the dogs. Their pussies were still swampy from the first fucking so much preliminaries were necessary and the women got right down on their hands and knees. Juli was understanding why Nikki liked fucking the dogs so much. They were relentless and insatiable. It didn’t seem to matter that they had just used them, they were ready for more. And they really were soooo good at it. Especially, with the knots inside. And they were good sized knots. She heard of some really big breeds that had cocks and knots that truly stretched a woman’s capacity. These were big enough to be tied for ten to fifteen minutes but not so big to be a problem for a relative new comer to it like herself.

The stream wasn’t really very big, maybe ten feet across, but quite shallow. Nonetheless, when they finally got to it, the women walk into the middle and sat down. They cleaned off some of the dirt and cleaned off their pussies from the excess dog cum that was leaking from them. They crossed the stream and made it to the back fence line of Nikki and Joe’s property before the dogs were again all over them, nudging and butting into them. So, once again they were on the ground getting fucked as hard as the first time today. They figured with the time they spent with the dogs they should probably head back to the house. Twice more on the way back the inevitable happened. Nikki and Juli agreed the dogs needed better attention during the week if they were going to be naked for the weekend ever again.

Joe and Harry had returned long ago and were beginning to wonder about the girls and half thinking about walking out to try to find them when they heard shouts and laughing coming from over the rise. Soon they saw the girls running over the rise and down with the dogs running around them. Nikki being in excellent shape as a young woman ran with long strides and her large breast bounced wildly. Juli being an older woman and not in as good shape was a bit more awkward and her somewhat sagging breasts really flying around her chest. Clearly, they were trying not to let the dogs get them stopped to be fucked again.
True enough, when they got to the patio Nikki exclaimed, “Damn. They fucked us three times out there and would have again if we hadn’t run for the house.”

Joe reminded her, “Nikki, you set the rule for the boys. When you are dressed they are to leave you or any other woman alone. But, when you are naked, well … they were only obeying your rule.”

“What time is it? Ready for supper to get going?”

“Just about, dear.”

“Then you guys get the grill going and open a bottle of white wine. Juli and I are going to take a shower and get some of this ground in dirt off of us.” She said that with a stern look at the dogs.

After they left, Joe looked at the dogs and said, “Don’t worry about it guys. I am sure they loved it all.”

Juli started for the other end of the house, but Nikki took her hand and pulled her into the master bedroom. “I want you in the shower with me, if that’s okay with you. Being with you today with the boys, in the sun, naked and free, well, it made me really want to be with you. Have you ever really been with a woman one-on-one?”

“No, I haven’t. But, Nikki, with you I think I would try anything. Yes, I would love to join you. But, you show me what you want. Okay?”

One thing about a naked weekend, all they had to do was take off their shoes that made walking in the fields possible. Nikki turned the water on in the large shower, adjusted the temperature and pulled Juli in behind her.

Nikki pushed Juli up against the wall under the shower head and crushed up to her so their breasts were pressed together and their mouths and tongues explored each other. When Nikki pulled back, Juli was gasping to catch her breath and her heart was racing. As Nikki looked into her eyes, Juli raised both of her hands and cupped her own breasts and squeezed them and toyed with her own nipples. Finally, saying, “God, Nikki, yes. Anything you want to do to me … please, yes.” Nikki slid down her body, kissing and licking the water off her as she went. Her neck and shoulders, then her breasts and lapping up the water coming off her nipples. Looking into Juli’s eyes, again, she lowered herself and lapped up the water running down her abdomen and into her crotch. With both hands on Juli’s thighs she encourage her to spread them and drove her tongue into the older woman’s pussy, licking he length of her slit, flicking her clit and separating her pussy lips and licking just inside. Juli was gasping and moaning and had both hands on Nikki head pulling the young woman’s face into her crotch.

Nikki pulled away slightly and looked back up into her eyes. She saw lust and knew she was ready for the next step. She pulled Juli away from the wall a couple of feet, then she turned around and lay on the shower floor so her head was directly under the woman. She took hold of Juli’s knees and pulled down, encouraging her to sit over her head. Nikki reached her head up and stuck her tongue directly into Juli’s pussy and got a gasp from the woman. She then reached out and took Juli’s arms and pulled her down so she approached her pussy. The woman quickly complied and tentatively sought out Nikki pussy. First with the tip of her tongue and a kiss. Her first intimate contact with another woman’s pussy and clit. With the earlier stimulation she had experienced, Juli was the first to cum but continued to bring her friend to orgasm, also.

The lay on the floor letting the warm water continue to fall over them as they recovered. Then, they really did clean up, dry off and comb out their hair. They rejoined the guys who had dinner ready and waiting. The dogs were fed and lazing out on the grass. They were eating on the patio tonight and fell immediately into their comfortable chatter. The girls asked how the guys spent their time but only got vague responses which made them think they were up to something, again. As they were sitting finishing the last of the wine, Juli confessed, “You guys, this is just so amazing.”

Nikki, “What is?”

“Sitting here with good friends, so relaxed and comfortable, having just enjoyed a wonderful meal together, sipping wine and talking. Amazing. What’s amazing is I’m completely naked with you, twenty years older, and totally, completely comfortable in doing and know there is no judgment of me or us. I love you all.”
Everyone pitched in to clean up after the meal and they opened up the hot-tub and got comfortable with more wine or beer, Harry just wasn’t a wine kind of guy. Juli was sitting almost on top of Harry and looked up to the others and smiled. She raised herself and moved to Harry’s lap and slowly sat back down. Nikki said, “Juli, you little … right in front of your friends you impale yourself on your brother? You go, girl!”

“This is what I mean about you guys. I feel so wanton. You’ve opened my up so much.”

“Actually, dear, I think it’s Harry who has you opened, and stuffed, right now.”

Nikki followed suit and they continued their conversation with the girls moving slightly on the cocks in their pussies. Harry asked, “So, you never told what happened on your walk today that made you both so dirty.”

Juli replied, “Those dogs! My god. They wouldn’t leave us alone. We’d walk for a while and they’d want us again. These dogs are insatiable. There’s nothing about ‘cum and done’ about these guys. They took us five times when you saw us running for our sexual lives for the house. To be honest, though, I don’t think Nikki was running so much from them as with me to support me. I would have totally collapsed out there if I didn’t get some respite from them.”

Joe injected, “Yeah, I don’t think Nikki had her fill of her boys, if past events are any indication. This one” as he stroked her breasts above the water line, “has taken them both by herself over three naked days of training Sam with Butch as special, guest instructor for his new brother.”

Nikki said, “We’ll look like prunes if we stay in here much longer. What say we have a finale before going off to bed? I think I know a way to really give you guys a wild sensation if everyone is game.”

Harry said, “What would that be?”

“You can DP us. You take our ass and a dog will take our pussies. The pressure on your cocks should be a wholly new sensation.”

Juli said, “Oh, I can’t. My ass hasn’t had that much use but my pussy can’t take anymore dog cock and knots. Harry, I can do this gentle penetration, but I can’t take any more pounding. Not tonight, I just need a little more recovery time. Tomorrow we can try whatever you want, okay?”

“That’s okay, dear. I have enough lust in my heart to take on the guys. Then I can rest, too.”

Juli said, “I may get off just watching you, you slutty bitch.”

She went into the bedroom and came out with a tube of KY jell, gave it to Joe and instructed him to liberally apply it to her asshole and his cock. She then called the boys in, told Sam to sit and Butch to come. She then instructed Joe to get some cushions from the patio and lay them on the floor so they would be high enough for Butch to mate with her. Joe then lay down on the cushions, Nikki straddled his midsection and carefully lined up his cock to her asshole and slowly lowered herself, squeezing past her sphincter, waiting for her muscles to relax and adjust and settling down to his base. Then she leaned back onto Joe’s chest. He immediately cupped both her breasts, squeezing and playing with her nipples for extra stimulation. She called Butch over, who immediately dipped his snout to her crotch, sniffing and licking. Joe and Nikki both reacted with gasps and the dog’s tongue came into contact with their joining. Nikki called Butch to mount and he looked at her as if puzzling this new situation. He had never taken Nikki in the missionary position but it didn’t take him long to just go with it and stepped over her body until his cock, just barely out of his sheath, came into contact with her. In the third stab he found her remaining opening and thrust in. She gasped at the complete deep penetration he managed with a cock in her ass. Joe also gasped at the sensation of Butch’s cock sliding over his with just that thin membrane separating them.

Juli was once again sitting on Harry’s cock to keep him ready per Nikki’s instructions. But watching that coupling sent a shudder through her as she had a mini-orgasm. God, she thought, that woman can give me a small orgasm just by watching her fucking!

Joe kept one hand between Nikki’s front and the dog and the other one held her shoulder to keep her secure on top of him. Joe wanted to continue fucking his cock into her ass, but it was just too tight now and there was going to be no way of slowing down the dog. They didn’t know slow and loving, it was all about fucking. Which is undoubtedly why some women love it so much – just unassuming sex, raw and powerful. Being taken.

Nikki lay on top of Joe and hoped the support he seemed to be providing was solid because she was quickly losing the presence of mind to control herself between these two lovers. Joe was firmly lodged in her asshole and felt wonder and full. Butch was being Butch, jackhammering her pussy for all he was worth. He started spurting almost as soon as he was in and expanding within her. He must have felt the difference having Joe in her at the same time provided. She was tighter and he seemed to have to work harder to ‘properly’ fuck her. Joe was mumbling in her ear about how it felt to have Butch rubbing back and forth along his cock in her ass. At the same time his free hand was moving from a breast/nipple to her clit and strumming it. So close to that cock pistoning in and out of her.

And she really was losing it. Soon she was moaning and groaning from the stimulation and fullness of her pussy and ass. “Ooooohhhhh, oooooooooooooo, yeeeeessssss. Joe … this … is … ooooooohhhhhh, god, yeeeeeesssssss … Oh god, I’m … yessssss … cummmmminnnnngggggggggg!!!!!”

Joe was hanging on for dear life, trying to wait with his orgasm. He started thinking about work, new company policy, the baseball game, anything to try to stem the increasing urge to cum.

Butch slowed and made short humps at Nikki and Juli could see what was about to happen. Despite the tight confines of Nikki body right now, he was trying to get his knot inside, too.

Nikki was almost beside herself when she came to the same realization that Juli was coming to. This dog was bound and determined to complete the mating and get his knot inside. She lay her head all the way back and said to Joe, “Get ready, honey, he’s trying to push his knot into me now. The pressure will become even more intense if he does.” And she dug her heels into the floor and braced herself as he pushed harder and applied short intense humps. Slowly she felt her pussy lips expanding against the pressure to take the knot, expanding more and more. Then, “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEE … shhhhhiiiitttttttttt … he … did it! It’s in me. Ooooohhhhh jeeeeezzzzzz. I have … never … felt this full. You … two are the … biggest combination … I … have ever … had … oooooooooooooo, yesssssssssss.” And she came, again. The most intense of the day.

Once inside, Butch started pumping intensely again. This was just too much for Joe and he came inside Nikki’s ass, raising his hips and lifting all three of them in the process and screaming his release. He had never felt anything like that before and made a mental note, assuming the intense sensations didn’t immediately erase it, to try this again soon.

Joe really had nowhere he could go, so he just focused on holding Nikki and continuing his tweaking of nipples and clit. But he also was acutely aware of Butch’s cock and knot pressing on him from Nikki pussy. Despite just cumming, he felt himself regaining some firmness with her ass. This was the craziest thing he ever experienced and was now wondering how Nikki could be handling it. All he could hear from her was some mumbling.

Nikki had nearly totally lost herself the sensations were so powerful. Since that last intense orgasm after Butch’s knot pushed into her, she kept having orgasms. They were not stopping. Just as one would slow, another would start up. Her legs were shaking uncontrollably. He stomach was quivering, her nipples ached they were so hard. She grabbed Joe arm and moved it away from her, it was too much. She just whispered to him, “Gooooodddddddddd … too … much. I LOVE YOU! … But … I am … too … sensitive.”

Joe was stunned. My god, he thought, she moved his hand away because she was experience too much stimulation with his tweaking her nipples and clit and she was worried he might be offended. He the midst of all that, she was still worried about him! God, he loved this woman! He just grabbed her around the waist with his other hand and stabilized her.

Butch was pushed in to his full depth and held there, spurting his cum into her pussy. In her current state it felt like more cum than she had ever experienced or imagined. Maybe it was just the fullness (gee, but Joe even still felt hard in her ass but she knew he had cum earlier) but she felt it would surely be coming out of her mouth at any moment. But all this put her over the edge again with an intense orgasm right on top of the small ones she had been riding. And in the midst of that one everything went black for her.

Joe felt her suddenly relax completely and her arms fall to his side. Harry and Juli saw her legs, which had been tensely pushed into the floor, suddenly go slack and flop out to the sides. Juli jumped up and heard a ‘plop’ sound as she quickly got off Harry’s cock. She rushed to Nikki’s side but Joe assured her that she was breathing well, just passed out. Of course, she was also still tied to Butch but in her condition she was as relaxed as could be so he was able to pull out sooner than normal.

When started coming around to the world, she tried to understand what had happened. She was now on the floor with a blanket over her and Joe on one side and Juli on the other. Harry was nearby holding the dogs by their collars. She looked at Joe and then Juli with questions in her eyes. Juli said, “You passed out, sweetie. Even the dogs were concerned. Harry had to take them by the collar they were licking you so much.”

Joe asked, “How do you feel?”

“Like I have had the fucking of my life. How’s that for graphic?”

“Well, that may be pretty accurate. At least the fucking of your life so far. I have to tell you that was the most intense orgasm I have ever had. I sure hope that wasn’t too much for you, because I would love to experience that again.”

“Not now, okay? But, you know me. Anything that can get off with a good orgasm is worth trying, again.” She looked at Juli and said, “Well, maybe not the boar, though. Once with him is probably plenty.” Everyone laughed and helped her to a chair and something to drink. She had to be seriously dehydrated after that. Joe decided it was a good time to call it a night. They put the dogs out, closed up the house and started for their separate rooms. Nikki stopped and said, “Harry? Sorry about tonight, I really wanted to be with you, too. But, maybe tomorrow. Maybe tomorrow Juli and I will tag team you. Sleep good with that thought. Love you two.”

The next morning Nikki slept in way past everyone else. When she did make an appearance, Juli asked her how she was feeling. “Good, actually. Not even really sore. I was just exhausted from the orgasms, I guess.”

Juli jumped up and told her to sit, she would get her some coffee and get the breakfast going, it was all ready to start. In twenty minutes Juli was out with a tray full of food and more coffee. A huge platter of scrambled eggs, bacon, sausage and fried potatoes. She figured the way they were burning calories they need all the protein they could get. During the breakfast the discussion came around to what the day might hold for them. The girls had no specific plans but expressed interest if the guys had an idea that would be within the bounds of staying naked.

Harry said, “Actually, Joe and I have been thinking we should go for a horse ride. We can combine getting out with checking on the cattle in the Northeast section.”
The girls looked at each other and then broke out laughing. They knew what that meant. They never simply went for a horse ride. They always were given their ‘special’ saddles modified just for them. Juli answered for them and with a shrug of her shoulders said, “Riding the horses sounds like fun if Nikki feels up to it.”
“No, I’m good. Let’s go.”

They all walked over to Harry and Juli’s place. Naked, of course. The dogs came with them. The girls were ahead and the guys followed. The dogs ran back and forth. About at the fence separating the two properties, the girls heard, “Butch, Sam, come!” The girls stop and looked to see what was happening. Joe simply said, “Looked like the boys were on a bee line for your asses. Thought maybe we could give you a break until at later.”

Nikki put her arm around Juli’s shoulder and said loud enough for the guys to hear, “And they say chivalry is dead.”

The girls went into the house to put together a pack of supplies for the ride: sandwiches, drinks, blanket to sit on, and KY for what they anticipated their saddles to be. While they did that, the guys got the horses ready and brought them out and tied up to the rail outside the barn. When the girls came out of the house they could immediately see their suspicions had been correct. Their saddles were to be the modified ones with the dildos attached. Juli sighed with relief that hers still only had one for her pussy and gave Nikki a squeeze seeing that hers still had two, one for each of her holes.

At the horses, Nikki commented, “You guys look very pleased with yourselves. Juli, can you hand me the KY, please, then I will return for you to use.”

Harry said, “You guys came prepared?”

“And when was the last time you asked us to go horseback riding and we didn’t have these saddles? Yes, we came prepared.”

Nikki, put her foot into the stirrup and raised herself up and sat behind the saddle to begin lubing up the two dildos, then got back down and squirted a generous amount onto her hand and gave the tube to Juli. Nikki used some of the jell on her asshole outside and the rest she forced inside with her finger. Done, she once again put her foot into the stirrup and pulled herself up, swung her leg over the saddle and using her hands balanced over the saddle while Joe helped her get the two dildos line up and she slowly sat down with a deep sigh and groan. Juli duplicated the action with Harry helping her but only having to line up the one dildo.

Now that the girls were settled, the guys climbed up and they started out of the yard, down the driveway, across the road and out into the range headed for a pond in the Northeast section where they could also check on some of the cattle. When they were across the road and maneuvered through the gate in the fence, the girls were already feeling the stimulation from the dildos inside moving around with each step the horses took. About a half mile into the ride, Nikki and Juli both shrieked at the same time and bent over their saddles. Nikki glanced back at Joe, watching him closely as he came up alongside of her.

“You bastard. You changed the other dildos out for vibrating ones, didn’t you?”

“Yes, dear. We didn’t want these rides to become boring and routine for you two.”

“Such a … ooooooooohhhhh … Jooooooooe … what … are … you doing? They are … both vibrating … but at … different … speeds. You devil … ssssshhhhiittttttttt … yessssssssss, here it comes … already!”

Juli was hanging on to her saddle horn and gently raising and lowering herself on the dildo, “Yyyyyeessssssss … oooooohh … myyyyyyyyyy … god. Yeeeesssssssssssss, I … am… cummmmmmmminggggg, tooooooooo!”

The guys turned the vibration down to the lowest setting but not off. The girls slowly recovered and sat up straighter. Nikki looked at Juli and gave her a sheepish grin, “We thought we knew what these naughty boys had in mind, but they surprised us, again.” And then looking to Joe, “Just out of curiosity, what setting was that and how high does it go? I take it you are using remote control?”

“Yes, dear, it is remote control. And, to satisfy your curiosity, the one in your pussy was at 5 and the one in your ass was at 3. They each go up to 10. Would you like to experience that?”

“Not right this minute, no. But thank you for offering.” She turned to Juli, “He is such a dear, isn’t he?”

Before they reached the pond the girls were once again doubled over going through another powerful orgasm and this time the guys grabbed the horses and continued so the dildos continued to move inside them throughout their orgasm. At the pond the girls just sat for an extra moment, stood up in the stirrups and swung off the horse. Nikki could feel the cum running down the inside of her thighs and looked up on the saddle and saw it was covered. Joe immediately had a bottle of water for both Nikki and Juli. Fighting dehydration would be important out in the sun and climaxing so much and they weren’t close to being done.
They set up the blanket and lunch in the shade under the trees and the girls lay down. After something to eat and drink, they both dozed off. When Nikki came to the guys were gone and their horses. Juli said they were probably checking on the cattle. Moments later they came over the rise.

Nikki got up as they approached and after they had their horses tied up by the other two, Nikki grabbed Harry by the hand and led him back towards the blanket, passing Juli and said, “I said I wanted him this weekend. You’ll have to settle for Joe or one of the dogs.”

Joe said, “Settle??”

After the guys were satisfied, Nikki saw the dogs waiting patiently. She looked at Juli and asked, “Feel like you can take one of the boys now?”

She smiled at her friend and Juli got onto her hands and knees and slapped her ass and said, “Come.” She didn’t really care which one came to her versus to Nikki. All in all a very stimulating day. And they still had the ride back to the house on the vibrating dildos!

~~~~

WEEKEND WITH HARRY & JULI – Continued

The time at the pond became quite extended. Most certainly longer than the guys originally planned for. Good thing it was Sunday and they got started early enough. Between the modified saddles they rode getting there, fucking the guys and then the dogs, Nikki and Juli were exhausted. The pond wasn’t much but it felt so good right now to just lie in the water and soak their tired and used (well used) bodies. As they lay there, there was no pretense of glamor remaining. They knew they looked a mess from the hard ride and fucking. Their knees were dirty and they had been sweating profusely under the sun just from the ride over and the orgasms the dildo modified saddles caused. Damn, Nikki thought, horseback riding alone is a jolt to the groin, then add a dildo, then have it vibrate remotely. But no, even that isn’t enough, Joe has to add another dildo (thankfully smaller) for my ass and that one vibrates, too. She put her head back and let it go into the water. Not the cleanest water, but it was cool and refreshing.

Juli next to her seemed to be in the same state of caring. She already had her head down in the water and sighing to the feel of the water soaking her aching body.

The guys had taken their horses and rode off to check on the cattle. Joe liked following Harry around doing this cattle stuff. It was so different from his professional life. And while the guys were gone, the girls were going to do what they could to recover their strength and sooth their bodies, especially their cunts. Nikki raised onto an elbow and looked at her best friend. She was much older and could be old enough to be her mom. But her body was still good. Nikki remembered the transition that has occurred to both Juli and Harry since they have become friends and then sexually active with them. They have experimented with each other and all four of them have enjoyed the experiences. Nikki is encouraged to be naked by Joe when at home and Juli was accepting of this younger couple right from the start when she learned of the strong and supportive relationship that her brother, Harry, had with them. Nikki still thought that was a special little kink that Juli brought to this relationship when she and Harry are fucking with them and she remembers – sister and brother.

Juli’s body was certainly not as firm, and maybe a little more round than she might like, and maybe her breast sagged a lot more than she liked, and she didn’t have the stamina that she once did, but Nikki saw a mature woman that wasn’t afraid of who she was at this point in her life. And that was very cool. And, Nikki thought, very sexy. Despite when they were together and sexual, being naked around the younger couple even though her body was no longer as stunning and firm as Nikki’s, she was comfortable. And Nikki and Joe enjoyed her, clearly not comparing her. But just her. That was a wonderful gift her friends were giving to her and Harry.

Both women stood in the pond water and looked at the mess. Juli suggested walking out deeper and washing each other’s backs to clean up some of the dirt from the pond bottom. Then they walked into the shallow and clean more of their legs and finally stepped out. Their feet were still dirty but otherwise they felt better. They lay down in the sun and let themselves dry. They replenished their thirst with water and waited for the guys. Feeling better they decided to walk the horses in the direction the guys took. The walking was good exercise for their muscles and other parts of their bodies. As they walked they talked about just stuff, enjoying the opportunity, again, to be alone and catch up on the mundane things. True friends, their conversation touches on the significant and insignificant of their lives. All of it being equally important to listen to.

At the top of the next rise they see the guys returning, the dogs with them. See the girls, they start at a trot and are soon with them and they dismount. It was later than they thought. It was already mid-afternoon and they hadn’t eaten in quite a while. And, they had a good hour ride back to the ranch. And the women knew they would be doing it riding on the dildos, again. They somehow made it out here, they should be able to make it back. But Nikki knew the other fucking of both the guys and the dogs had also taken its toll on them. But they would do it. She had to admit that these surprises and challenges the guys came up with added new levels to the excitement and stimulation that she and Juli experienced. And if it did become more than enough, they knew they could always recover and the guys would dole all kind of loving attention on them in the process. That was part of the fun for their little group. The activities might get wild and overly stimulating sometimes, but the guy’s attention to them and for them was always evident.

The women hesitantly agreed it was time to be heading back to the ranch. Although they both knew the hot tub at Nikki’s would be available to them, the ride back would be another test of endurance. But in some ways the anticipation could be more intimidating than the reality. Once they were into it and the stimulation and orgasms started they knew they would be once again experiencing what they loved. They both loved sex. Juli’s discovery might have been later but the two of them were a pair, even if they looked more like mother and daughter than best friends who shared sexually with each other.

The guys would again have to help them up and onto these diabolical saddles. Especially, Nikki’s. Thankfully, these were somewhat pliable and not totally rigid. There was some give to them and as she rode they move with her body but still held her completely. Joe gave her help up to the stirrup and she swung her leg over the saddle. Standing in the stirrups she just had the clearance to move herself over the dildos sticking up out of the saddle. As she looked down to adjust herself, Joe assisted with slight movements of the dildos to her holes. The one going into her cunt was the longest and thickest. That was encountered first. Then, once penetrated by it, she relied on Joe to line the rear dildo to her asshole. With the dildo in her cunt to keep her in position, she reached back with both hands and pulled her ass cheeks apart and slowly lowered herself. Joe’s guidance and final adjustments had the dildo in the correct location and she made contact. She could feel the dildo pressing against her sphincter. She took a deep breath and pushed down, very slowly and just a little. With the assistance of the lubrication, her body gave up a little and she was stretched and opened some. She stopped, breathed and pushed again. Each time she won a little more penetration. Slowly, determined. Finally, she felt the leather of the saddle. She was fully penetrated. She squirmed a bit to seat the dildos inside her, especially the one in her ass.

She looked to her right and Juli was beginning the same process to get onto her saddle. She took her time and received the same assistance from Harry. When she was seated, she looked over to Nikki and said, “Sorry, Hon, but I am really glad I only have one in me.”

Nikki looked up and smiled, “Juli, I am glad you only have one, also. This might be more than I can handle going back.” Then they shared big smiles, devious smiles, and Nikki added, “But isn’t it wonderful!”

The guys were back on their horses and they set off at a walk, headed for the gate at the other end of the property that would allow them to cross the road into the ranch. The steady walking stride of the horse was already having the desired effect on both of the women. Nikki gasped as the two dildos were rocked into her cunt and ass. Then, unexpected, forgetting the deviousness of Joe, the vibrations started. The dildo in her cunt was going crazy, the setting had to be high. The one in her ass was slower, more of a humming. The closeness of the different vibration, however, gave her the sensation of vibrations bouncing off and returning. She came almost immediately. She held onto the horn of the saddle and leaned forward, taking some of the pressure and stimulation from her ass, but she also realized it concentrated it onto her cunt and clit. The damn thing sent vibration into the saddle itself and that put a vibration onto her clit if she leaned forward too much.

As her orgasm ebbed, she looked over at her friend. She had her mouth open wide and her eyes closed. Watching her it was clear she was in the throes of her own orgasm. They still had half of the ride back left.

Nikki pulled up and came to a stop under a tree. Joe knew. They had been in the sun, naked, for much of the day, experiencing multiple orgasms, and needed to be hydrated or they would weaken. He reached into the pack they had and pulled out two waters and passed them to the women. After that he gave one to Harry who took a couple gulps and passed it back to Joe who took some himself. Joe just waited. The women drank their water and rested. Joe didn’t mind the wait. He wanted them to finish these bottles and recover some from the orgasms they had just experienced. They still had a ways to go and they needed their energy to do it while having fun with the experience.

Joe rode between Nikki and Juli. He leaned over and kissed each woman causing them to lean over slightly themselves. The action pulled them up the dildos slightly but enough to create a reaction from each. They both moaned in unison. Juli said, “You evil man. You did that on purpose. Here I thought you were just coming over to give a kiss.”

Joe said, “What? What happened to cause that reaction?”

“Yeah, right. Innocent, I am sure.”

Joe smiled. “Sorry, but not really. Listen, I have an idea that might be interesting. I’ll give you two the remotes. Or, more accurately, I will give each of you a remote but it will be for the other.” And he did.

Nikki said, “No problem. We’re not like you boys, have to have your fun all the time.”

The guys turned their horses and started off. Nikki and Juli were slower to react. The horses, though, seeing the other two ahead went into trots and both women groaned loudly as they were bounced up and down on their dildos. By the time they got their horses slowed to a walk Juli was leaning forward and Nikki was pushing herself up slightly by pushing down on the saddle horn. They both appeared to be fighting off an orgasm.

They started again and the guys were waiting for them. As they all started, the talk was non-existent. The walking of the horses was building up the stimulation in both women. But all of the sudden Nikki screamed and swore and said, “Ohhhhh, God. Damn you woman! Oh, shitttttttt.” Juli had turned the remotes on for Nikki’s dildos and had set them high. They were humming fast and both near the same intensity. Her cunt and asshole actually felt like they were humming from the steady vibrations. And just like that Nikki was into another orgasm. This one was quite intense. She was building to one anyway, but the total surprise of the dildos coming to life and then at such a high level combined sensations to send her high. Her legs were quaking, her cunt and asshole were both clenching and relaxing around the toy cocks inside her. Two orgasms so far on the ride back, her saddle was dripping with her juices.

Joe brought both of them more water. Nikki just gave Juli the evil eye. Juli looked nervously to Joe. Joe just shrugged his shoulders. He rode over to Harry and stopped facing him and to the side. He glanced behind him and indicated the women, “I think Juli is in for it. Nikki didn’t think she would turn the remote on, and not only did she, but when she did it just happened to be when Nikki apparently was desperately trying to control a building orgasm. Her legs were shaking it was so strong. I think Juli is going to get a dose of the same medicine.”

“Well, I wasn’t sure what you were doing by giving them the remotes. I thought, like Nikki, that part of the fun was taken away. But this is turning out to be so devious. We can enjoy them taking each other into higher arousal and we aren’t to blame this time.”

“Well, except the saddles and dildos were our ideas and creations. The remotes wouldn’t matter if not for those.”

Joe was right. They hadn’t gone a hundred yards and they heard Juli reacting to the new stimulation caused by the vibrator coming to life in her cunt. For the rest of the trip it was dueling vibrators. But Nikki went to the ultimate and set Juli’s to 10, the highest setting. Juli screamed this time and slumped forward. Holding herself up by pushing on the saddle horn. She raised her hips a little to change the vibration and when she peaked in her orgasm, she dropped back down fully penetrated and the vibrations driven through the saddle and directly into her clit, too. She screamed again as the peak of her orgasm peaked again.

When Juli came down, see looked at Nikki and weakly smiled at her. She said, “Oh, god, dear. That was one of the most intense orgasms I have had in a long time. I had that coming, so to speak.” She blushed at her bad joke. She then reached over and gave Nikki the remotes for her dildos. Nikki smiled and gave Juli the remote for hers. They leaned into each other from their horses and hugged, then kissed.

Joe muttered to Harry, “I guess the vibrator fun is over. They didn’t let me down, though. They couldn’t resist.”

Once back at the ranch both women were limp from the action they had experienced. Joe told them to go up onto the porch and sit in the shade while he took care of the horses. He asked Joe to get them lemonade from the refrigerator. Harry said they would take the car back to Nikki and Joes’ after the horses were taken care of.

Back home Nikki was catching her second wind. As they entered the kitchen, she took Juli’s hand and started giving orders. “Joe, please get a bottle of red wine and two glasses for Juli and me, get whatever you guys are drinking. Harry, please get some towels from the closet at the end of the hall. And the boys need to be fed. Then pull together some munchies for us. There should be leftover wings, fruit, cheese and crackers. When you’re ready you can find Juli and me in the hot-tub.”

Sweet and simply. No apology. She figured they had contributed quite enough for a while. Still holding Juli’s hand she turned and smiled at her and led her out to the patio and uncovered the hot-tub and they climbed in. Something to be said for being nude so much.

Juli sat down and Nikki moved to her and settle in right next to her. She turned to her older friend and put the fingers of one hand to her face and turned her to look into her eyes. Without a word she leaned in and kissed her friend on the lips. Her hand slid under the water and found a breast and nipple. When Nikki pulled her head back just a bit, she said, “Juli, I want to thank you for all you have given me. You are such a good friend.”

Juli was surprised, “What have I done for you, Nikki? You are the one. You and Joe. You two have given new life to Harry and me. You’ve given two old people such wonderful experiences. You make us feel young, again. I have never been so sexual in my life. And naked? Nikki, you have me running around naked more lately than I might have been for years. And it feels wonderful. At first, in proximity to you, I was extremely intimidated by your body. And Joe, his body is wonderful, also. But you two don’t seem to care that I sag, that I am more than a few pounds on the heavy side. Or that Harry has a bit of a gut on him. That we both have loose skin. I would never have dreamed of ending up at my age experiencing these things, enjoying these things so unabashedly. Riding most of the day totally naked and sitting on a dildo while I was at it. Nikki, I am the one who needs to thank you.”

“Okay, we can thank each other if you want. But I am sincere, Juli. I hope you don’t take this the wrong way, but you know I don’t have my parents, any more. Haven’t for a while. I didn’t know what I was missing, Juli. Knowing you, and Harry, you give me a sense of parents. I know, I know, that’s a weird thing to say given that we are sexual, but not really I guess since you and Harry are siblings. But, Juli, the sex is only a part of our relationship. You know that, I know you feel that. I am coming up on middle age. I don’t have any kids, never will unless we adopt but we haven’t wanted to go to that route. So we won’t. In a sense there is a sadness there. But it is what it is at this point. Please Juli don’t repeat any of this to Joe, he might misunderstand and take it wrong. But you, Juli, you have given me something of that. I don’t think of you as a mother figure, not really, but your maturity, your down to earth approach to things, I am so comforted by your presence. That is what I thank you for.”

“Thank you, Nikki. That is beautiful. And, I do know what you are talking about. Although I don’t think of you as a daughter, I do in the same way. Your youth and vitality. Your adventurousness and excitement. Those are things a daughter shows her mother. That she is on her own, growing, able to do it on her own. But at the same time, she is there seeking the comfort, the security.”

“Thank you, Juli. I am really glad you feel something of the same.”

“Nikki, I do. But, this is a highly unusual relationship. On the one hand I would absolutely adore the idea of you being a daughter figure to me. On the other, I desire you as a lover and a conspirator for finding sexual stimulation. The two don’t usually tie together.”

“That’s what makes this so interesting.”

And then the guys finally came out with the wine, drinks and food. And they were naked.

Nikki looked at Juli and then the guys as they stood outside the hot-tub. With their wine, the women looked at each other again and smiled. Nikki said, “I really can’t believe it after the day we just had, but seeing these two hunks, I want more.”

Juli was all smiles, “But they look a little hesitant. Like maybe they think we’re going to be upset with them.”

“Well, after today, maybe they should be. Regardless, I guess we need to make the move.” All the time smiling at the guys standing outside the tub, waiting.

Juli looked at Nikki and there must have been some signal, some agreement, and some recognition of intention. Juli said, “Thank you for an interesting day, guys. I think we will remember this day for some time. Okay, relax guys! We aren’t mad or anything. Maybe a little sore. Nikki?”

“Oh, yeah, definitely a little sore.”

“So, guys, despite that, you are still our favorite guys. So get in here.” Juli looks at Nikki, again. “Harry, you with Nikki. Joe, get that gorgeous ass over here.”

Everyone laughs and relaxes. Harry and Joe hand the women their wine and take their assigned places. Juli stands up as Joe takes his place next to where Juli had been sitting. As soon as he is sitting, Juli sits on his lap facing the others. Joe takes hold of one of her breasts. His drink in the other hand. Juli takes his drink and puts it on the edge of the tub. She takes hold of his hardening cock and shifting her position, aligns it with her cunt and sits down on it. What wasn’t hard becomes hard as he becomes enveloped by her cunt. Her cunt muscles, more learning from Nikki, squeeze his cock. Joe is now using both hands on her breasts and nipples. Pulling and pinching her nipples as she is intent on rising and falling on his cock.

On the other side of the tub Nikki and Harry are doing pretty much the same thing. Nikki is sitting on Harry’s fully hard and urgent cock.

But Juli’s attention is back to what she has and is very intent on her situation. As much as she enjoys watching (learning?) from Nikki, she has Joe where she wants him. Put crudely, he is in her cunt and that is where she wants him. She is raising her ass and falling back down on him. Up and down. Over and over. She loves doing it with Joe. Not that she doesn’t with Harry. Harry is great. Their sharing is wonderful, satisfying, completing for her as a woman, a sister, a lover. But Joe … Joe is young, virile, energetic, powerful. Juli considered herself extremely fortunate. She loved Harry. Always had. As a brother he had always made sure she was taken care of. Now as her lover, he was even more to her. And the fact that Nikki and Joe accepted them and never question the incest issue, yes, she was grateful. And then there was her other lover, Joe. Joe, who at this moment had his cock inside her. Joe, who was young enough to be a son, but wasn’t. She rode him thinking these things. And came. And when she was cumming, she looked over to her Nikki and Harry. And she smiled. Maybe they were different generations. But that didn’t seem to matter. Because with Joe inside her, she cumming. What a weekend!

~~~~

RECOVERY

The next day Nikki sleeps late. When she comes to she is surprised to see it is 8:30 already. She rarely sleeps in so late but gives herself a little break after the very exciting weekend. She checks the coffee maker in the kitchen and sees it has fresh grounds and water added. She sees the note from Joe, “Just press ‘ON’. I love you, honey. That was an amazing weekend, thank you. Rest today, you deserve it. Love, Joe.”

That’s sweet, she thought. As the coffee brewed she found some muffins in the bin, cut them in half and put some jam on them. Poured herself a large mug of coffee and with her muffins went out the back sliding door onto the patio. She sat down in the shade and nibbled on the muffin and sipped her coffee as she recalled the weekend with Juli and Harry. That of course led to thinking specifically about Juli and the weekend. There were several times they got very close to wanting more of just themselves. The last time in the hot-tub. She grabbed her cell phone from the kitchen counter and went back outside calling up Juli.

“Hi, Juli, Nikki.”

“Hi, honey, how are you doing today?”

“I still ache in a few spots. You?”

“Same. But it was a wonderful weekend, dear, thank you for thinking of it and setting it up.”

“It was a great weekend. Aches and all. Juli, I was wondering if you wanted to come over. Leave the guys to their work on the ranch. I’ll give you a massage. I promise you’ll like it.”

“Hmmmmmm, you are a temptress aren’t you? Yes, that sounds wonderful. What about the boys?”

“Sure but later.”

“No, I meant are they out? Although that does sound good, too.”

“Yes, they are out but they’ll behave. Just say ‘no’. I know that is new for you, but try it.”

“Smart-ass! You’re the one who got me started on all this … remember? Okay, you tease, I’ll be right over. I am going to drive. Easier for the way I am feeling. That massage is sounding better all the time. Can you have some coffee ready? I just got up.”

Nikki is laughing and says, “You, too? I slept in, also. Sure I will put a fresh pot on now. Bye.”

Juli was there in minutes and was naked by the time she was in the kitchen. She called out to Nikki if she should pour a cup for her, also. Nikki said yes and soon they were on the patio relaxed, naked, and quiet with their coffee. The boys came by for a sniff but were shooed away by Nikki. She promised some action later but not until the afternoon. She doubted they understood all that but figured it was her tone. Regardless, they went bounding off into the back field. Soon they could be heard barking and were in pursuit of something.

Nikki went in to get the coffee pot and refilled the mugs. Half way through this mug, Juli stopped when she noticed Nikki looking at her. “What?”

Nikki said, “What?”

“What are you looking at?”

“You. You, Juli, can’t I look at my best friend? I love you, Juli. And I was thinking. I love you in so many ways, so many strong ways. I love you sometimes almost like a daughter might; I love you as a best friend; and, I love you as a lover. That last part is maybe a little new. Oh, sure, we have enjoyed sex together, shared our partners, shared animals, even. And, just as reinforcement, I don’t think I will try that hog, again. But that is sharing experiences, activity. But lately, Juli, I have found myself looking at you when we are close, feeling a feeling that is beyond being together to share. I find myself wanting you. Just you and me. I feel like I want to experience you, your body, your tenderness, and I want you to experience me in the same way. Last night in the hot-tub, that’s where that was coming from. So, I am sitting here, naked, you’re naked. We are so comfortable, it is natural for us. So many times we are just naked because the boys are going to be using us or the guys were. So we spend a lot of time together naked. And it is good, comfortable, natural. Then, I started to really watch you, look at you, see you in details that I overlooked before. And I see a beautiful mature woman. And I see a woman I want. Not a sharing want, a want that is just me with you. Is this crazy, Juli?”

“No, it’s not, dear. And I am stunned that such a beautiful, sexy woman would feel that way about me in my old, sagging body. You are truly beautiful, Nikki. Not the outside, which obviously is, but your inside, your soul, you are beautiful. You see people, you see what is inside them and you relate to that. No, it is not crazy. I am maybe overwhelmed but I feel similar things inside me. I didn’t know what to do with them. But I guess it is okay to just admit it and enjoy it. It’s not like we are taking anything away from the guys or the boys. We’re still the same. Thank you, Nikki, for sharing that. I love you, too.”

“Okay, finish your coffee and then come to the bedroom. I am going to get it setup for the massage.”

Juli sat there by herself. Giving Nikki a little time. But also fighting off some nerves. She felt this was going to be more than a simple massage. Truthfully, she was hoping it would be. She got up and took the mugs and the coffee pot into the kitchen and placed them in the sink. Then she walked to the bedroom.

Nikki had the curtains pulled and the room dark except for about a dozen candles lit and spread around the room. The bedspread was pulled down to the bottom of the bed and large towels were spread over the bed. When Juli walked in she also smelled some incense burning. She had some new age harp music playing softly. Nikki walked up to her and ran her hands up her arms to her face. She gently kissed Juli on the forehead, both eyes and the lips. She said softly, “Juli, my best friend, my new love, this is my gift to you. Please relax and give yourself totally to me. Allow me to massage you totally and take your stress away and give to you my love.”

She took Juli’s hand and led her to the bed where she was asked to lay on her front. Nikki joined her on the bed, kneeling at her shoulders. She dripped oil over the shoulders and back. With firm and long strokes Nikki worked the major muscles of the back. Then worked up to the neck, shoulders and down the arm. Nikki moved to the other side and repeated the process using plenty of oil to allow for easy and smooth movement of her hands.

She moved next to the lower back and buttocks. Applying firm, controlled pressure onto the lower back where Nikki knew her friend suffered discomfort. Then onto the butt. More oil was applied and dripped into the crack between the cheeks. Circular motion was applied to the buttock cheeks, firm pressure, working this large muscle. Then pulling the cheeks apart in the process of the circular motion, Nikki allowed her fingers to go into the crack and graze her friend’s asshole. More movement and more touching of this intimate part and ultimately leading to her barely penetrating her asshole, but with the oil the penetration was easy. But Nikki noticed her friend lifting her hips to the insertion. Not jerking away, but lifting towards the intrusion.

Next she worked down the legs, one at a time. More oil. The hamstrings, pulled and stroked. Long, firm strokes. Then the calves and finally the feet. Pulling the feet, rotating the ankles. Working each toe and massaging between each. Then back up the legs, on the outside, on the inside. Long strokes from the calves up to the hips on the outside and over the butt, into the crack and over the asshole, and down the inside of the legs. Then up the inside. Long, firm strokes. Up the inside of the thighs, up to the top and stroking over the exposed pussy, into the crack and back down the outside. Eventually, certainly not noticed by Juli, the strokes were shorter and concentrated on the inside. More and more in contact with the pussy lips. The oil making the movement, the contact smooth and easy.

Nikki asks her to roll over onto her back. Again starting at her upper chest, then long strokes down between her breasts onto her stomach and down further onto her abdomen. Then back up and circling each breast and down over the stomach. Slowly, less on the stomach and concentration on the breast and nipples. More oil, allowing smooth, easy strokes. The nipples teased with circular motion. Then pulling and twisting. Gently, then firmly.

Then Nikki moves to the legs. In the process of working the legs she opens them. Lifting the leg and working the top and under side. Lifting the leg and bending the knee and pressing outward to open and stretch the hip socket but leaving the leg opened. Then the other leg, same motions, same maneuvers. Laying the leg back down open from the other.

Nikki kneels between the opened legs. She looks at her friend and smiles. Juli is unaware; she is totally relaxed, totally into the moment. Her eyes closed, her breathing becoming faster. Although relaxing, this is stimulating.

Nikki moves her hands up both thighs at the same time coming together on her friend’s mound, then stretching her own body forward to reach and extend her contact to the breasts and nipples. Then down the same way, down over the tops of the thighs. Then, she applies more oil but only over the groin and carefully dripping oil into the pussy area, over the lips. Once again her strokes start at the knees to work up the leg but are now on the inside of each leg. Applying pressure outward, up the legs to the pussy and brushing the lips and up to the abdomen. Then back down, both thumbs coming in contact with the clitoris, down along the outside of the lips and onto the inside of the thighs, but only half the distance and back up and over the lips.

Now, all pretenses aside, Nikki runs her thumbs along the lips but staying on the outside. Pushing the lips together with slight upward pressure, up and down along the lips. To the clit and pulling the hood back to expose completely the little nub and it is rubbed, isolated and intent. She then runs her thumbs just inside the lips and separates them, pulling the lips apart. The oil making everything gentle and smooth.

By the time Nikki insert two fingers into her friend, the reaction is immediate. Juli raises her hips slightly to the intrusion. And at the same time the other hand is applying pressure and motion to the clit. Fingers being thrust inside while fingers work the clit on the outside. In minutes Juli’s hips are raised and held off the bed, her breathing is ragged and sharp, her eyes flicker open and shut and there is no recognition in the seeing. She is on the verge of an orgasm and attaining that is the goal. Thoughts of where and how are gone, temporarily made unimportant by the present need. And, in the next minutes she is peaking and her orgasm takes over. Leaving everything else behind and any conscious part of the brain now also shut out, giving herself totally to this pleasure.

Nikki slowed the stimulation to a soft, gentle stroke widely covering the entire public area. Juli’s breathing comes back to smooth, regular breaths. And although her heart was still racing, she was again calm and relaxed. She opened her eyes and looked into those of Nikki. She smiled, reached out her hands and pulled her friend down to her. The two cuddled together, breasts being mashed together. Juli kissed Nikki on the neck and the side of the face as she hugged her. Then, twisting to look deeply into her friends eyes, Nikki also turned and they kissed on the lips. Nikki smiled. Juli smiled. Then their kiss was full of expectation, desire, and need. Mouths opened in pursuit of more intimacy. Lips sucked and nibbled. Tongues in pursuit of each other.

Then Nikki knelt up and holding Juli’s hand pulled her with as she stepped from the bed. Nikki said, “Juli, come with me. We’ll get some wine and relax in the hot-tub.”

Juli followed obediently. Loving the feeling she still had and wanting nothing more than to relax in the afterglow of it.

But 40 minutes and a glass of wine later Nikki was again next to her friend, right next to her. She had a hand on one breast and her lips on her friend’s. Nikki pulled back and looked into her friend’s eyes and said, “Juli, I have wanted to do that for you for a long time. I love the way you respond.”

“And I love the way you do those things. “

“So, earlier you mentioned Butch and Sam. Still interested?”

“Yes. I love the way they do it, too.”

“Let’s get them and go out to the back of the property. It’s sunny and warm without being too hot. Come on, I am betting that if we jog out there, the boys will be on us in no time.”

They climbed out of the tub, put the wine back in the kitchen, dried off some and went out into the back, bare foot and naked. As they started to jog out into the back of the property, they couldn’t see the dogs. But within minutes they could hear barking behind them. Nikki looked to her side and saw her friend jogging beside her. She saw what Joe loved to watch when she came running back. She saw her friend’s breasts bouncing and swaying up and down, side to side. Yes, she sees why Joe loves to watch this.

Within minutes the dogs were upon them, barking and prancing around them. Nikki finally stopped. Juli was breathing hard, panting some, with a sheen of perspiration forming on her. Butch came right up to Nikki and Sam hesitated a moment and then moved to Juli. Both dogs moved their snouts between the woman’s legs and gave them a swipe or two with their tongues. Juli shivered and said, “I am still feeling the effects of your massage/masturbation. This tongue is having a pronounced stimulation for such a few licks.”

Nikki smiled and said, “You’re going to have more than a tongue if you’d just get down on the ground like he wants you.”

Juli laughed. “Is that all I have to do?” And she dropped to the ground and got onto her hands and knees and wiggled her butt, patted it and called to Sam. He was to her and sniffing her ass. He started to lick her cunt and slipping his tongue from her clit, up her slit, and finally over her asshole. He continued doing this and was quickly driving her crazy with the constant stimulation of all the sensitive spots with each lick. Then he did something that was even better to her. He narrowed his tongue and somehow pushed it into her cunt. She was penetrated by his tongue! And when he got it in there, he seemed to want to lick something because that is what happened and the tip moved up inside her. She shivered, again.

Sam stopped with his tongue and Juli was about to protest when she felt him jumping onto her back. His front legs grabbing her at the waist. Then his cock was thrusting at her, hitting her butt but slipping a hand between her legs and a slight guidance put his cock into her cunt. She gasped at the penetration but then pushed back herself onto him. Once in she could feel the dog cock growing and expanding. Sam stopped briefly and repositioned himself, took a firm grip with his front legs and started his thrusting and pumping. Now, in full mating mode he pumped into her with the intensity and energy that only an animal can. And she felt it. And it was exactly what she wanted now; it was what she liked about fucking a good dog like either Sam or Butch. As he thrust more and harder, his cock grew in length and size and his pre-cum was spurting into her cunt, making the fucking easier and more lubricated. When she felt the knot at the outside of her cunt lips, she stiffened. After all the fucking and riding just yesterday she was just a bit intimidated by the idea of taking the knot now. Sam was being insistent, though, and as she felt her lips stretching and she remembered the feeling of the knot inside with the cock and the amount of cum she gets … her mind gave in quickly. Fucking dogs and loving fucking dogs was largely about taking the knot and the stimulation resulting from it. So she pushed back more, feeling her lips spreading and stretching. Between Sam’s pressure to get inside and complete his mating and her need, desire to get that knot inside for the sensations she wanted, she felt the knot pop into her. Not audibly but the sensation, the feeling of it getting inside. And when it did, she came. She felt her legs and arm quivering and she heard her name. She tried to focus on her name being called.

It was Nikki. “Juli, are you okay?”

Juli looked over and she was in the midst of being fucked fully by Butch. She was clearly already knotted and she looked beautiful with Butch on top of her. But Juli asked, “Why … why did you ask?”

“Dear, you were whimpering, crying.”

Juli sighed, “Oh, god. No … oh shit … yes, Sam, yes … crying? … hmmmmm, yesssss … no, Nikki … I am wonderful, just wonderful … mmmmmmmm …”

Nikki smiled and pushed back harder against Butch. Her friend was being overwhelmed by her young dog. She has felt that energy herself so many times. But the skill of fucking her still went to Butch. His longer experience was wonderful to her. And she loved the feeling of the knot popping inside her cunt and the cock immediately becoming deeper and her cunt immediately becoming fuller. And as he now concentrated on renewing his fucking, his intensity returned and his pace increased, and the knot moving with the cock was intense. That fullness moving along her cunt sleeve was so stimulating. Then she felt it, that moment when his cock stiffens to its hardest, and the first jerk, twitch marking the start of his completing his mating with her. His cock starts to spurt its cum, time after time, filling her cunt with it, filling her past full as she could feel the cum escaping her lips as his cock pushed in and the knot moved away from the opening. And she is now orgasming, too.

Then he stops. He is panting, tongue hanging out, occasionally dripping onto her neck. His cock and knot firmly still embedded inside her, she sags her head and shoulders to the ground. Her ass stuck up in the air. Her breathing still heavy. Her gaze still unfocussed. Then she doesn’t feel Butch on her any longer and realizes the dog has turned so they were now ass-to-ass. He occasionally tests the tie and pulls at her, extending her lips out. Then he relaxes and his knot recedes back in. This, of course, adds new stimulation which holds the feeling longer.

Nikki looks over at Juli. She is limp. Her head hanging down but her arms locked under her holding herself in position with Sam still on top of her. He is not moving any longer so they are finished, also. Except for the tying, that is.

Ten minutes later they are both flat on the ground after the knots have been released from them. Nikki reaches her arm out to Juli and they take each other’s hands and drop their heads back to the field grass. Each with a very satisfied smile.

Nikki hears a whistle and the dogs bark. She thinks, Joe is home. But she stays were she is, on the ground with her hand in her friend’s. She isn’t moving but knows what will happen and it does in just a few minutes. Joe walks up to them and surveys the scene. The boys are prancing around them and Joe smiles. “You girls having a tough day?”

Nikki smiles but doesn’t bother trying a response. She just squeezes Juli’s hand. She knows he is just teasing. And no, they didn’t work at much of anything today. Except at being pleasured. And they succeeded at that.

~~~~

NIKKI & JULI TRY THE HORSES

Nikki was very grateful for Juli in her life. She loved the sex she was getting and was devoted to Joe and Butch and Sam were wonderful. She could easily get as much fucking as she needed. Well, maybe nearly. She was always amazed at the appetite she apparently had for sex. But, she also realized that her enjoyment of sex was within a range of experiences. She loved men but restricted that to Joe and Harry. She didn’t feel the need or even interest in strangers or larger groups. As much as she enjoyed sex and fucking, she was still emotionally a housewife and devoted wife to Joe. Yes, their close friends, Harry and Juli, had become sexual playmates as well as truly best friends and nearly mother and father figures to them when they didn’t have any themselves. It was a strange combination of relationships: lovers, best friends/confidants, parental figures. But it worked and filled a need for her. She thought back over the years as she and Joe started on this journey of discovery and experimentation. She and Joe weren’t quite sure where it might take them. But as she matured into a woman she saw in herself a woman who wanted stability of home and close personal friends and family. She wasn’t the young, wild woman ready to experiment in whatever or whoever. If she ever could have been, she wasn’t and never crossed paths with that woman if she was inside her.

She thought about Michele, her young friend from the resort. It was Nikki and Joe who brought Michele into their bed. Young Michele, still in college working a part-time job, getting a new experience with other lovers. Now, Nikki was enthralled by the stories Michele would tell her about her adventures with her husband, Tim. Nikki might have thought she wanted to be a submissive for Joe, but she wasn’t and he didn’t need her to be. Michele, on the other hand, was a submissive and her experiences were amazing to Nikki. Not just the dogs, Nikki had that, but the variety of people and her exposure to people in sexual or exhibitionistic ways. She always enjoyed catching up with Michele and she was always extremely horny afterwards and Joe and/or the dogs were usually the ones who received the benefits of it.

And given that line of thinking, the musing she was engaged in, she was distracted when her cell phone started ringing on kitchen table next to her as she sat with coffee taking a break from cleaning. It was Juli. And as she held the phone she could smell herself, her scent. She hadn’t even been aware that she had been fingering herself as she thought all this and about Michele. So she was already horny when Juli asked her if she was still interested in ‘getting closer to the horses’. They often mused about the horses and their large cocks, especially after their rides with the guys. They were always so aroused and stimulated (over stimulated) during the rides and the horse cocks usually tempted their minds. Given her state of arousal, Nikki replied quickly, “Yes, I am. Should we really try it?”

Juli said, “After the last time we rode, every time I go into the barn I start thinking about them, again. And if one of them is hanging … I don’t see anything else. Yes, I think we should. But I want company. Don’t dress; just get your pretty, naked ass over here. I’ll be in the barn.”

Holy shit, Nikki thought. We’re really going to do this? And what is ‘this’? She should have asked her friend what she had in mind. But she’ll just do what she is comfortable with. Hell, she fucked a hog so she could consider playing with a horse. So she locked up the front door and left the boys in the back and told them to stay. Then she walked, naked, down the path that connected their properties. Coming out of the trees at Harry and Juli’s place, she looked around quickly to be sure there were no hired help working around the property today. She was sure Juli would have mentioned it and she did tell her to come naked, but she checked anyway. She walked directly to the barn across the hard pack yard of the ranch. Nikki loved that her feet had adapted so well to being naked so she didn’t need even light shoes most of the time, anymore.

She walked right into the barn and had trouble seeing anything. The barn was so dark compared to outside in the sun. But the smell of the horses was an instant reminder of the rides they had taken as couples and the high stimulation she and Juli always received. They were now going for rides only with their modified saddles. Nikki’s had two dildos inserted and Juli’s had one. And it was those memories that came rushing in on her as she walked further into the barn looking for Juli. She heard noise about half way down on the right and headed for that.

Nikki’s eyes were quickly adjusting to the light level in the barn. When she got to the stall she was focused on, she could see Juli inside brushing a beautiful horse. She had seen it before but wasn’t familiar enough to recognized if she had ridden it or if it was just one that was in the group. Juli was also naked. Juli was slightly fuller figured and her breasts sagged a little but she still had definite curves in all the right places. Nikki walked into the stall and came up behind Juli and took her in her arms, kissing her neck and shoulder and cupping her breasts. Juli turned around in Nikki’s arms and pressed herself in for a passionate kiss. They mutually ran their hands over each other and explored each other’s open mouths and tongues.

Juli pulled away and said, “Nikki, you turn me on so, girl. I am so lucky to have you as a friend. I don’t know if I want you right now or the horse.”

Nikki chuckled, “Well, you know what I can do for you, but the horse is unknown and that in itself is exciting. You can always have me. We may not get our courage up again to try the horse.”

Juli giggled, sometimes Nikki thought she was so much younger by these reactions, “I know what you mean. I have been so hot and bothered since I got up today, causing me to think of you, then the boys, and when I came out here to take care of something I just had to strip and that just made it worse every time I passed one of these stalls. That’s when I called you. Shall we?”

“Juli, shall we what? I came over here right away because it turned me on even more than I already was. But what do you have in mind? Play with his cock, mouth him, or fuck him? I am worried about these guys, Juli. They are so big and they kick, hard.”

“No, Nikki, I agree. We need to proceed slowly. I would like to just play with him. See if we can get him to cum, that would be awesome. I hear they can drench you with cum. I think we proceed slowly and see if we want to work up to fucking but figure out how to do that safely.”

“Good, I don’t think swatting our ass to get them to mount like a dog will work. Their weight and strength and kicking has to be accounted for. But if you’re game for some licking and sucking to get him to cum, so am I. Will we be okay, I mean for avoiding being kicked?”

Juli pulled a leather strap off the stall wall and said, “That is exactly what this is for. This is a hobble for the rear feet of the horse. He won’t be able to kick one leg and it will limit his movements.”

“Just one more worry. There are no guys around are there? I would hate to have some hired hands come walking in during the middle of this. Even Harry would be embarrassing.”

“No, we are totally alone. No hands today and Harry is in town getting some supplies.”

Nikki put her hand on the horse’s hind flank and gave it a pat and stroke. She has amazed herself. For someone who had always been in the city she was getting quite comfortable with this rural life and being around these large animals. “So, any thoughts and how we actually accomplish this?”

“None. But first let’s hobble his rear legs. Then we can start feeling our way, so to speak.” They both groaned at the bad joke.

Juli took the straps and bent over to attach one end to the horse leg. But she did so right in front of Nikki who found she was looking right into the cunt of her friend. Not thinking, just reacting, she stuck a finger right into it, causing Juli to jerk forward and bumping into the horse’s hind leg with her head. She turned her head but stayed as she was and wiggled her ass.

Nikki apologized, “Sorry, Juli, but I couldn’t resist see that nice wet cunt exposed in front of me.” Then, being very dramatic she raised her finger to her mouth and noisily sucked her finger. “Mmmmmmm, nice.”

Juli just shook her head. “You want to play or help? No, forget that as a question. Go over to the other side, go around by his head not behind him, and take the other end and buckle it to his leg like I am.”

Nikki did as she was told and stroked the horse the whole way around. On the other side she knelt down at the horse’s hind leg, took the strap and buckled it so there was a little play but not enough to walk or kick. Then she looked up to her friend and she saw it. She was looking at the cock coming out of the sheath. There wasn’t much out but … wow, it already looked enormous. She didn’t realize her mouth was open until she focused past the cock and saw Juli smiling at her.

Juli said, “I told you. They are giants. The expression ‘hung like a horse’ isn’t without merit.”

“Geez, Juli, if that is any indication, there is no way that fits inside a woman.”

“Well, you’d be wrong. Not that I have but it has been done. Harry doesn’t talk much about it but I suspect his wife enjoyed the horses. There is probably equipment around here hidden away that could be useful. But that is for later. Ready?”

“I don’t know, Juli. But I guess if you are.”

Both women approached the emerging cock together, crawling underneath and taking hold of a portion. The horse immediately tried to jump but the hobble strapped worked but still this wouldn’t work. Nikki said, “Maybe one of us should stay out and stroke the horse and keep it calm while the other tries to get the cock fully dropped and used to the touching.”

Juli looked at her, “You might be right. Which do you want?”

“I’ll keep the horse calm while you stroke his cock. When he is used to being handled, I’ll come back in.”

So Nikki backed out and stroked the side of the horse and gently talked to it as she moved to its head. She took its head in her hands and continued to gently talk as she stroked the side of his head, the top, and down his neck. Patting his neck, she peeked underneath to see how Juli was doing. The cock seemed to be mostly out based on how much she saw but she reminded herself that she didn’t recall really seeing or paying attention to a fully exposed horse cock. But the horse was doing much better and seemed to be adjusting to being handled down there. She left the head of the horse and walked back to the rear, stroking and patting the horse along the way.

When she got back to the rear, she knelt down and looked at the size of the cock and watched Juli using her hands and saw the cream she had been putting on her hands to reduce the friction on the exposed cock flesh. Juli turned and smiled, “I think it’s okay now. Come on under and try this cock. I guarantee there is enough for both of us.”

Nikki giggled nervously and crawled underneath and stopped at Juli’s side. She reached over and took some of the cream and then reached up to grasp a section of the cock. There were now four hands stroking that one cock and it was fully hard, at least Nikki thought so. It was certainly very hard and extended. Getting more curious she held on and stretches herself up and touched the end with her mouth, parted her lips just slightly and licked the hole where there was a little pre-cum escaping from the stimulation he was getting. There wasn’t much taste to that and it was quite watery. Still looking at the cock and tasting her lips, “Is horse semen watery like that or is that just for the pre-cum to assist insertion?”

“You’re asking me because you think I might know these details why? I have no idea, Nikki. This is almost as new to me as it is to you.”

“Well, hopefully, we’ll find out, right?”

“Right, but not unless you stop talking and start getting him off.”

If Nikki thought the cock was fully exposed, she quickly realized she was wrong. Now with two sets of hands and an occasional mouth working on it the cock grew a little longer and was standing straight out under its own rigidity. Nikki and Juli both sat back and just stare at it. This thing was a monster and Juli knew that this was a work horse, not a stallion stud. She wondered how big one of those might be. But they both came out of their trance by the same need to experience this cock. Now they were fixated. Each would slip a hand out to her friend and stroke her, slip a hand to a breast, pinch a nipple or slip a finger into the other’s cunt. Soon they were using one hand on the horse cock and the other to touch and squeeze and probe the other’s body. And when Nikki moved forward and opened her mouth and tried to take the head into her mouth, holding the end with both her hands, Juli had her hand between her friend’s legs and stroking her cunt vigorously.

But Nikki couldn’t quite seem to get it in but the trying was certainly have a very positive effect on the horse. But Nikki did realize that the cock head seemed moldable and could be shaped despite its flare at the end. But her jaw was sore from the experimenting. But she tasted more of the pre-cum.

She looked at Juli and wiggled her ass playfully while being fingered and said, “I have an idea. I am going to use this pre-cum for lubrication on him. It feels much slicker that the cream.” She held the cock with one hand and rubbed her palm over the end, coating it with the runny liquid. Then the other palm. Juli then followed suit and they were now vigorously stroking two-handed the rigid shaft over different sections. Nikki put her mouth to the end and sucked on the hole and then Juli did. They continued back and forth while maintaining their stroking action, periodically adding more pre-cum to their hands. They worked in tandem with one two-handing near the head and the other further down with longer strokes and they periodically alternated. Juli was stroking at the base and felt it first, “I feel it, Nikki. I feel him starting, get ready.”

“What am I getting ready for?”

“How do I know, but it’s coming now.”

And the cock jerked in their hands. Even with the two of them with their hands on it the cock moved as the horse reacted to its climax. And when he came … he came. Both Nikki and Juli had to close their eyes as the cum sprayed out of the end. This wasn’t a spurt of cum that comes from a dog. This was like a hose spraying the milky fluid out at them. Not like the pre-cum watery liquid at all, this was white and milky but more consistent that even that, maybe like cream and it kept coming out in sprays. The jerking cock sprayed both women in the face and upper chest. Both were drenched in horse cum. When it stopped, Nikki looked at her friend and laughed. Juli was covered in the creamy substance and it was running down her face, down her chest and even drips of it falling from her nipples. She looked down at herself knowing she looked the same. She put her palm out and scraped up from Juli’s breast and captured horse cum. Juli looking at her, gave a smile back and did the same by scraping it from Nikki’s breast and chest. Then they offered each other the cum from their bodies. Tentatively, they lapped at the offered hand, dipping their tongues into the palm covered in cum. Both took it into their mouths and smiled. They then pulled cum off their own bodies and sucked it into their mouths.

They carefully crawled out from under the horse and exited the stall. Juli bent over to unbuckle the hobble strap and got a finger in her cunt, again.

When she stood up and turned around with the strap in her hand, Nikki said with excitement, “Another! Come on, let’s do another one.”

Juli looked at her in wonder but Nikki just repeated it. Juli finally said, “You sound like a little girl wanting more ice cream.”

Nikki lowered her head and eyes, put her hands in front of herself, and shuffled from one foot to another and in a little girl voice said, “Mommy, please, please, mommy? Just one more, please? Can we do just one more? I’ll be good the rest of the day, mommy. Just one more, please?”

“My god, you are terrible little girl. You never get enough. Always more, more, more.”

“Mommy? Please, I’ll do anything you want me to do. Promise. Anything you or daddy Harry wants me to do, please?”

“God, Nikki, this is turning me on so much. Standing there with horse cum dripping from your beautiful body asking for more and promising to do anything Harry or I would ask of you, my knowing that you mean it to be sexual and you are ready to be as wanton as we want you to be. Girl, if I wasn’t covered in cum myself you’d see my juices flowing down my thighs.”

“Which one, Juli? Which one should we do next?”

Juli just shook her head and led the way down the middle of the barn to another stall with an even larger horse. They agreed, or rather Nikki did, that Juli would keep the horse calm this time while she got the horse fully exposed. And she went to work like she was a cock starved slut. Her hands, mouth and tongue were all over the cock and it came out of the sheath in short order. And Nikki saw that it was indeed a larger horse, down here, too. With her lips firmly planted on the hole in the end of the cock, she sucked and licked her tongue into the hole. She was getting pre-cum leaking out. She quickly rubbed her hands over the end and then started stroking the cock length while applying suction again to the end. Juli bumped her to get her own place in front of the cock. Nikki pulled back and continued stroking the horse cock but gave her friend room to mouth and lick the cock head. She then lubricated her hands with the pre-cum and applied her own stroking of the cock. They traded turns sucking and licking the cock head. Juli was again feeling this one tighten and begin to jerk and looked at Nikki to see that she had this time gotten the flared head of the cock folded into her mouth which was distended and bulged her cheeks out. But before she could warn Nikki, the horse jerked its cock and the cum spray shot through the cock. Juli could feel it with her hands as it moved through the cock toward Nikki’s engulfing mouth. When the spray hit the back of her mouth, the cum tried to go down her throat but there was much too much and the surprise caused her to clench her throat muscles. He cheeks expanded until they couldn’t anymore and she pulled her head back with thick cum pouring out of her mouth as she gagged and coughed. But the cock was still spraying and Nikki’s control of the cock just pointed it at Juli who was watching her friend, not the cock. Now she had a face covered by cum. Moments later it was over but Nikki was still trying to clear her throat and breathe normally. Juli grabbed Nikki and pounded on her back to loosen the choking sensation.

Breathing normally, again, they looked at each other and laughed so hard Nikki now had tears running down her cheeks. They again crawled out from under a horse, cum again running from their bodies. Juli removed the hobble strap quickly and turned to Nikki who bent over and with her tongue out lapped up cum from Juli’s breasts and nipples. Juli then returned the favor. With both of them licking their lips of the cum, wiping the cum from their eyes, Juli gasped at Nikki and exclaimed, “You had it coming out of your nose, too? My god, Nikki!”

“Yeah, it must have gone in so hard that when I closed off my throat it backed up into any passage it could find and … yeah, my nose, too.”

Juli pulled her into her and they hugged. But soon they were sliding their cum covered bodies against each other. Juli pulled back, “You, dear, are a mess. Cum over your body, in your hair, where don’t you have cum?”

“Wow, that last one was really something.”

“So, I take it you aren’t turned off by horses like you were with the hog?”

“Why? Because I wanted to do two horses? Or because I wouldn’t mind doing it with a third?”

“Really? You haven’t had enough?”

“What? You don’t want to?”

Juli and Nikki just looked at each other, turned and Juli led the way to another stall. She stopped and said, “Remember that Harry went to get some supplies but he could be back any time now. You want to be seen like this?”

“We’re not hurting the horses, are we?”

“No, but you look the sight now. Another and …” But as she looked at Nikki she knew the answer and just turned and went into the stall and buckled the hobble strap in place for this horse.

This followed much the same way as the other two. Juli volunteered to keep the horse calm as Nikki quickly crawled underneath and coaxed the cock out of its sheath. With it fully exposed and the horse behaving well, Juli joined her in their cock play. All was going well until they heard Harry calling from just outside the barn for Juli. Juli giggled and said, “I told you he could be here any time.” She put her hand on Nikki’s back and patted her and crawled out and went to the horse stall entry and waved at Harry without stepping out into the open. She was hoping he would just move on and she wouldn’t have to show or explain being naked in the barn. Or for him to witness what was going on. She glanced back and Nikki was really going at the cock. She again had the flared head in her mouth and was sucking and licking the hole in the end while stroking the massive cock with both hands that were covered in pre-cum, once again.

But Harry wasn’t going to make it that easy. He asked, “Juli, what are you doing down there?”

“Harry, I will be up to the house in just a couple minutes.”

“Juli? What are you doing? Is anything wrong with the horse?”

“No, Harry. Everything is fine.” And in her exasperation she moved just a step too far.

“Juli, are you naked down there? Why are you naked?” And he was walking down the barn to the stall. As he got closer, he could clearly see that she was naked which increased his curiosity more than anything. Since their relationship with Nikki and Tim blossomed, it wasn’t exactly unusually for Juli to be naked if the hands weren’t going to be around, but not usually in the barn. As he approached but still not able to see inside the stall, he asked teasingly, “What are you up to woman?” And then, “Holy Shitttttttt.” Not only could he now clearly see the cum covering his naked sister, but he also could now see a naked Nikki kneeling under the horse and working at its cock with her hands and mouth.

It was clear from her motions that Nikki recognized Harry’s presence but continued with what she was doing.

Harry again tried to make sense out of the obvious, “What … is going … you two, have … how many?”

From underneath the horse Nikki replied, “Ughhhh mmmmphmmm, unnghh fummph.” And they all laughed. Well, not Nikki who had her mouth too full and not the horse who seemed to be in some kind of trance or something.

While watching what was happening to his horse, Harry pulled his sister into him with a hug. Naked and covered cum, Juli welcomed the hug from her brother. He wasn’t upset or disgusted. And relieved by that she was happy to watch Nikki take this one solo. And solo she did.

Suddenly, Nikki took one hand from the cock and waved it and pointed to the cock and said, “Ughh mmummmphennn ggooguffennn”. Or some such thing. And the cock exploded. But Nikki was prepared this time and her eyes got big and her cheeks expanded and you could audibly hear, “Gulp, gulp, gulp” as she tried to swallow as much as she could but it was coming out from her lips around the cock faster than it was going down her throat. Finally, she clearly just gave up and pulled her head back and closed her eyes as the cum splattered against her face and ran down her chest and over her breast, down onto her stomach and legs.

When it was done, Nikki looked out from under the horse, still holding the cock. Her eyes were mostly covered shut with cum, her hair was plastered to her head with cum and cum was running off her face and upper body. But, she had an absolutely huge smile on her face. Then she ducked her head back under and started licking the end of the cock and sucking cum off it.

When she was done, she crawled out and carefully unbuckled the hobble strap. Harry said, “Well … I don’t know what to say, except … at least you had the good sense to hobble him first. So, this couldn’t have been the first the way Juli looks. How many?”

Nikki looked at Juli who didn’t offer anything. Nikki meekly held up three fingers and offered a weak smile. Harry just shook his head. Releasing Juli he looked at his shirt and sighed. “I think I better go change my shirt. You girls want me to spray you down, first?”

Nikki looked at Juli with that mischievous little girl look and pulled Juli behind her to the back of the barn where she had seen the horses washed down. And they stood there waiting. Harry shook his head again following them, grabbed the hose and turned the water on. It was going to be cold and he waited for the first spray to hit them. And they scream in unison at the cold shock. But soon they were dancing around, turning, and raising their arms to get sprayed down. They, he should have known, they started wrestling and soon were in the mud rolling around, jumping up and dancing before slipping in the mud again. Over and over. Harry gave up and dropped the hose with it still on sending more water into their mud play. But before he left he pulled out his phone and took several pictures of them in the mud, dancing and wrestling. All unknown to them. As he walked to the house to change, he sent the pictures to Joe’s phone.

~~~~

THE ASSAULT

A beautiful, sunny Fall Saturday. There is a touch of cool in the air but the weather is rarely really cold which is a good thing for Nikki because she has become very accustomed to not wearing any clothes on the property. Regardless of where she might be on their forty-five acre property surrounded by ranch land her nudity was safe. Since becoming close, and very intimate, friends with the Harry and Juli, owners of the ranch, she has had little concern for nudity. Even going from their place to the neighboring homestead of Harry and Juli was often done naked. Nikki had also gotten Juli, older but still very frisky, to share in her preference for nudity. Juli had to consider the schedule of when the hired help would be working the ranch, but otherwise had taken to Nikki’s approach to nudity. Especially when around Harry and Joe and doubly especially when around the “boys”, Butch and Sam, Nikki’s two dogs and lovers. On this fateful Fall Saturday morning, deciding on a run with the dogs, Nikki was in for a very rude and frightening surprise.

This Saturday started out like many have for them. Joe was sleeping in a little; recovering a little bit from what felt like was a long workweek. Nikki was up and moving at her usual time which was just a bit after the sunrise. This time of year that was getting later, too. But she especially liked the quiet and peace of the early morning and out in the country it was even quieter and more peaceful. Naked, she took her coffee mug to the patio and sat at the table looking out over the back property. Every morning and day she went outside naked she was grateful for this wonderful property Joe inherited from his aunt. The house being set well off the country road, a road that was essentially a dead-end at the entrance to Harry and Juli’s, meant even in the front yard she could be naked. The rest of the property was undeveloped and uncultivated land, surrounded by ranch range land and having a stream and woods at the sides and back. They were insulated from others except for those who were welcomed to their home. And the distance to town meant that most people phone ahead to be sure Nikki and Joe would be home. This was ideal. It also meant she didn’t worry about when or where sex occurred. Even with the dogs in the back property. She and Juli had frequently engaged in prolonged mating with the dogs in the back without any worry or concern.

This morning she took her second mug of coffee and walked out to the vegetable garden which was about done for the season. She surveyed the garden. She had spent part of the previous week clearing out a large section of the garden that was done for the year. There were still a few things yielding product in the other part. Joe’s main task for today would be to roto-till the designated section of garden. Nikki put her mug down momentarily and drove a stake with an arrow pointing left. Getting her mug, she verified the location. Like most guys with a gardening wife but little real interest themselves, he needed explicit guidance on what to do and where or he was immobile for fear of doing the wrong thing. So, over time they had developed their procedure for making his tasks clear. He could do the heavy lifting activity with a minimum of thought which worked out well for them both. The stake with the arrow meant that everything to the left would be roto-tilled into pliable soil. The old stalks and cutting would become mulch for the soil. She knew it would be done in the morning because later it would interfere with some college football game. Probably it would involve going back and forth between some “big” game and his old college team. His college was predicted to finish in the bottom half of the conference, again, still again, yet again, and continuously again. Listening to him, it was hopeless. But he still watched. And that is why she knew his schedule would have him done with the garden by kick-off time.

With Joe’s time planned out, she considered her own day. The other part of the vegetable garden could use a little cleaning out but most of it was still yielding produce. Well, she knew the flower gardens could always use weeding and she wanted some relax time. Maybe get into that new book she downloaded to her Kindle. She has been looking forward to starting it and finally got around to getting it.

But, as she was working all that out she was also being prodded and poked by two wet noses. The dogs, Butch and Sam, were very well trained and well behaved, but they also understood the rules of the yard and house. And the rules were that a naked Nikki was fair game for them. There were days that between the dogs and Joe, she felt like she had a male approaching her much of the day. Not that she ever complained. She agreed to and wanted to be accessible to them all. If she didn’t, she just needed to put clothes on. But she rarely had clothes on at home.

This day was no different. So when the boys started poking their noses into her ass and crotch, she knew what was going to happen and she was more than willing. She had been loving these dogs for quite a while and loved the attention she got as a result of making herself available to them. So she spread her legs and let them sniff and lick. One at her ass and the other in front on her pussy. Legs spread they both got access to her and she was ready in minutes. She walked away from them to the thicker grass and knelt down to check on their readiness. What was she worried about? They were both already exposed sufficiently to begin the union. Once inside her body they would get all the extra stimulation they would need to grow. And produce those wonderful knots.

She got down onto her hands and knees and presented herself, not caring which dog would approach her first. Although Butch was the older and their first dog, there was no dominance among them. They both knew and understood that she was both of theirs equally. Sam was the first up and onto her back, his front legs around her waist, pulling himself to her and her to him. He thrust at her but she was in the habit of preemptive assistance and had her hand between her legs to provide the very little guidance these two lovers ever needed. Once inside her, he thrust hard into her. Burying himself up to his sheath. She felt it, the fur around his sheath. Not quite all out but it would be soon. She pumped back into him as he pumped hard and fast at her. Within minutes she could literally feel his cock growing in length and circumference. Each thrust caused her cunt to feel him further inside and feel herself being filled more fully. She felt in such a good place this morning she was in no hurry. They could stay right there using her all day if they wanted. She was just in the moment, relaxed and filled with one of her dog-lovers. What better way to start a gorgeous day?

But soon she felt the knot bumping into her pussy lips, pressing on them to enter, to open wider. She wanted this now, too. The heck with relaxed, the knot erased all that. The knot is pure pleasure, maybe a little pain at first pushing in, but then, pleasure. She pushed as he pushed. She wiggled her butt as she had learned from the multitude of penetrations to help wiggle the knot into her hole. She sighed and gasped loudly as the knot pushed in finally. They both stopped and readjusted themselves and then Sam started in again. Harder and faster. The knot now sliding inside her. The head of his cock suddenly deeper inside her with the knot. As she felt Sam tense and jerk his cock, she pushed back hard and then tried pulling away from him. She couldn’t of course, they were tied. But the pulling slammed his knot right into her g-spot and her orgasm shot through her body. She screamed her release and dropped her head and shoulders to the grass, her legs shaking as Sam slowly finished spurting inside her. She had cum dripping out of her pussy and running down both her thighs. She slipped a hand under her and ran a finger along her thigh and brought it to her mouth and noisily sucked it clean. She felt so perverted each time she did that. Although, not as perverted as when she did that hog …

They were going to be tied for maybe ten minutes so she started rocking back and forth on the cock, but mostly on the knot. She could maintain the glow from her orgasm or possibly even get another peak from the action if she could hit her g-spot enough. But either way, she enjoyed the continuing pleasurable sensations.

After Sam shrank enough to pull out of her pussy, she leaked a stream of cum from her gaping hole. Butch came up immediately and started licking her leaking and open hole. Then he thankfully mounted her, also. As much as she didn’t want to have favorites between them, Butch was her first and for some reason brought her just a bit more pleasure. She loved both, though. But, like Sam, she screamed her release into orgasmic bliss from Butch as well. After Butch was able to pull out, she noticed Joe sitting on the patio with his coffee. He just waved to her. She walked back and he got her another mug of coffee. She sat with him.

He said, “Enjoying the morning air, honey?”

“Actually, checking the garden so you’d know what to roto-till. Then, well … you know … well the boys … they can be rather convincing.” We laughed. Finishing my coffee I said I was going for run, did he want to join me?

“Thanks honey, but I am not feeling nearly that energetic. I’ll be here when you finish and I’ll take care of any leftover energy you might have.”

She returned to the patio carrying her running shoes and that was all. She had discovered that running around forty-five acres was a good run. She didn’t need to go out on the county roads. And, staying the property meant she didn’t need to get dressed. Besides, she knew Joe just loved watching her run with her breast bouncing and swaying. She wasn’t fast by any means, but the exercise was working wonders in keeping her in shape. And he definitely enjoyed her all over tan.

As she left the comfortable setting of the patio and the coffee and headed out to the back and the trail she was wearing into the ground around the perimeter of the property, she waved to Joe and set off at a jog. Slowly, she increased the pace to a slow run and as she crested the first rise she was feeling loose and fluid. She thought this is going to be a good run. She could just sense it. A beautiful day, slight breeze and warming sun.

What she didn’t know is that her earlier screams in her orgasms with the dogs had attracted the attention of a couple trespassing hunters who had been on Harry and Juli property and now were just inside the trees along her running path. They had seen her with the dogs. They couldn’t get over the idea of a woman fucking dogs out in the open. If she would do that, she must be willing to do anything. They had watched and listened and had not heard or seen anyone else. From their position, though, they could never have seen Joe slouching in the chair on the patio behind the shrubs lining the patio. They were still there as Nikki came over the top of the low rise and followed the path that would take her right past them. They had no intention of doing more than watching when they heard her. And watch they did. Watched her with both dogs and her slow walk until she disappeared. They were there only because they were still amazed by what they saw and couldn’t stop talking and joking about it. But … when the same woman came jogging out along the path, still naked except for her running shoes. They were mesmerized, stunned to see her now, here, coming right to them.

Stunned by the vision coming toward them, or mesmerized by the same thing, they could have crept back into the trees and continued just looking, voyeuristically, almost innocently, except they didn’t belong there at all. But they didn’t. And everything went terribly wrong after that.

Nikki was cruising coming down the slight rise. She was feeling about as good and carefree as she had ever been. And she has been feeling really good and carefree for quite a while. The activities with Joe, Harry, and Juli were magnificent in there ingenuity and completion. Her growing relationship with Juli, personally and intimately, was fulfilling and comforting. She was feeling whole and loved and enriched in most all parts of her life. And she carried that thought with her as her legs carried her with energy and control. She was loving the feeling of her body. No longer a young woman, she still felt that way and loved the looks she got from Joe and their friends but also strangers when they were out and Joe was feeling frisky and daring her to show more of her body. She was loving her open, carefree, sexual life.

And all of the sudden that feeling was crushed into the ground. That is exactly where she found herself. Not even beginning to comprehend what had just happened until she felt the body on her and men talking urgently. Two, yes, two men. They were touching her, all over. They rolled her over and trapped her. She screamed with the realization that she was about to be raped by these men. The look in the eyes was horrifying, threatening, menacing, and dangerous. As one held her arms and shoulders to the ground the other opened her legs and moved his hand between them and two fingers into her pussy. Just jammed them in completely. Nikki screamed again. But she just got a fist to her jaw in return. She was stunned. She had never been struck by a man. She only knew loving, considerate, caring men. How could she be treated this way? She kicked. She was determined not to let this happen. She was sexual and loved sex, but nobody was going to take from her without her consent. The hand slipped from her mouth again and she screamed as loudly and long as she could. She was slapped again. Now she saw the one between her legs lowering his pants. No! She screamed. All she could hear was their breathing, their complaints of her fighting, her own gasps, cussing them.

Then she realized the one between her legs was not there. Then she heard the growling and snapping of teeth. The one who had been holding her arms and shoulders was backing away. Butch and Sam were all over the two men. Butch had one by the leg and Sam was backing the other away as he approached with snarling and bared teeth. Nikki rolls onto her hands and knees and sees the shotguns near her. She picks one up and stands over the other. She looks at the gun and calls off both dogs. Both come to her and sit next to her. She shows the gun to the men and lets them watch as she moves it off the safety position, pump the weapon and chamber a shell. She points it at the men and puts her finger over the trigger. Both men are whimpering and crying, pleading and begging her not to shoot them. The weapon is instead jerked into the air. Joe now has it. He puts the safety back on and without letting his eyes leave the men he tells Nikki, “Nikki? Nikki, look at me! I want you to go back to the house. Call Harry and give him rough information and ask that he and Juli come over immediately. Have him call the Sheriff. Put some clothes on. He knows the Sheriff personally. Now, Nikki, go. I have this until Harry gets here. I will keep the boys here. Hurry.”

Nikki runs back to the house, stuffing everything down deep to contact Harry and Juli. Once that call is made, she puts jeans and tee shirt on, complete with panties and bra. Putting her shoes back on she is startled to find Juli on the patio with Harry racing over the rise on his ATV. Moments later they are coming back over the rise with the men. Juli has Nikki tightly in her arms. Joe can’t see much more than that. Not until he is much closer to the patio. And as they get close the Sheriff arrives. The Sheriff himself with three deputies and an ambulance. The front yard is full of vehicles.

The Sheriff is talking with Harry who is relaying the events as he is aware of them to give Nikki and Joe a chance to recover. As Joe walks up to Nikki and Juli, he sees Nikki’s eyes and how she is holding Juli. Juli just looks up at him and shakes her head and continues patting Nikki and whispering and kissing her. Joe takes both into his arms and comforts both of them. His wife who is looking like she might be gone, so withdrawn she isn’t responding, just sobbing and shaking and clinging. Nikki makes a move of her head and finally notices Joe and releasing Juli, crushes Joe in her arms, clinging to him desperately. Now she begins wailing with her sobs, asking why, why, why?

Harry comes to Joe and says they need to talk for a minute. Also, the medical people need to examine her. Joe gives Nikki back to Juli and with the medical people they go into the house. Two deputies have separated the two men and are watching over them. Two other have taken the ATV and gone to look over the site of the attack. Joe finds a new man. He is introduced as the County District Attorney. Harry really does have connections.

Nikki finally was able to provide some statements along with Joe’s and the case quickly fell into place for the Sheriff and the DA. Since Nikki stated that there had been no penetration by their penises, but was with their fingers, her physical examination was superficial which was something of a relief for Nikki (she had just fucked the dogs, after all). Over the next weeks the case was wrapped up quickly with the men pleading out to avoid the trial in their small community. Once the underground K9-Lovers community heard about what happened, the political and social pressure that came to bear on the defense side was overwhelming. Apparently, some pretty powerful people were in their secret community. The pressure on the men to plead out was convincing. They would serve some county jail time and a lot of community service and probation and lose their weapons.

But, if that part of the ordeal was officially put to rest and closed, Nikki’s ability to cope with it wasn’t.

Nikki’s confidence in her environment, sense of security in their life, and her enjoyment of nudity outside were destroyed. She started spending her days inside the house, and always dressed. She no longer had any interest in the activities the four of them had previously enjoyed so much either inside or outside. Being always dressed whether inside or outside, the dogs were confused and uncertain. Although the dogs came to her regularly during the days or nights for love and pets, she provided love through pets and rubbing their tummies, but no loving like they were used to. Joe was giving her lots of room and no pressure. Sex was non-existent in their world now. Harry and Juli came over for visits or dinners but everything was purely social now. Everyone provided support and love, and waited. Two weeks after the attack, there was no sign of change in her.

She was seriously struggling. She was questioning everything in her life. Not Joe, not friendships with Harry and Juli. But questioning the other side of her life and the sexuality with Harry and Juli, with the dogs, certainly with other animals and even more certainly the business side of dog-loving with the breeder. She was torn by the thoughts that the dogs had really saved her. But, it was the whole relationship with the dogs and her being available to them by being naked that ultimately put her in the vulnerable situation. She just felt so violated. And, somehow even that confused her. She was so sexual, maybe not to the extent of her younger friend Michele, but she enjoyed being naked, exposed, sexual contact with Joe and Harry, very much with Juli of late, definitely the dogs several times a day frequently, even the horses that time. Somehow, being touched that way by those men had the effect on her as if she had been a virgin. Even to her that seemed bizarre. But the feeling was real.

But the three (Joe, Harry and Juli) supported her and no pressure was applied. They listened in groups or separately to her, never arguing or countering but letting her talk, letting her ask questions that opened for them the opportunity to offer insights, alternatives, options. This allowed Nikki to work through her conflicts, her internal struggles. The therapist she was seeing twice a week was offering guarded optimism. The three, though, saw the optimism justified by their conversations. Conversations and visits and time that Nikki was requesting of them more frequently. Conversations and analysis that she was initiating and digging deeper into with their support and assistance. Far deeper than the issues the therapist was pulling out of her according to the information Nikki related of the sessions. Over the next several weeks of this activity, more than a month after the attack, Nikki was beginning to inject some self-targeted humor. She became more relaxed and playful, willing to indulge in activities outside the house. Although she remained completely clothed still, she would spend more time outside in her gardens and playing fetch with the dogs but only around the house.

Juli slowly began taking Nikki for horseback rides fully dressed. It became an almost routine event occurring every other day or so. They would ride much of the ranch, checking the cattle with the hired hands, just taking quiet rides and talking or going to the pond for quiet and relaxation. But, Juli was also specifically making sure that they very deliberately also rode the entire perimeter around Nikki and Joe’s property. Juli was also deliberate to leading Nikki along the county road, allowing Nikki to see the reinforced and repaired barbed wire fencing around the ranch and the new “No Trespassing, Violators WILL be prosecuted!” signs posted prominently.

Juli then started introducing long walks around the Nikki’s property. Taking the dogs and often some snack and wine for long talks away from the house. She and Joe had planned all these activities to slowly reintroduce Nikki to the wonders and delights of the property. Joe was frequently saying to Juli how much he owed her for taking so much time to spend on Nikki. And apologizing to Harry for keeping his sister from the ranch when there was undoubtedly plenty of them both to do there. Both, though in true friend manner, rejected any such concern or need. They were also concerned for Nikki and wanted her to return in full life the way they knew her. The woman who had revitalized their lives and reenergized their sex lives in directions and ways neither could ever have imagined before. Spending time with Nikki was a thank you to her for all those times before she had given to them.

Over the next weeks it seemed to be bringing Nikki out of her defenses just enough to give all of them, including Nikki, some hope. She was now walking the property with the boys but remained clothed always and always in jeans when out on the property. Inside and around the house she might change to be in shorts or skirt.

Then a very hopeful sign was given to Joe. Nikki had been doing a lot of reading inside. But tonight he couldn’t find her in any of her usual spots around the house. He found her in bed. Early for her but she might be tired, he thought. After all there must still be a lot of emotion and she has been extending herself, horse riding further, long walks around the property, working again in the gardens. So, why not. He could use the sleep, too. He made sure the dogs were kenneled, closed up and locked the house and headed for bed. He changed into pajama bottoms and quietly and carefully crawled into his side of the bed. Lying on his back he reached over and softly placed his hand on Nikki hip over the covers. He wasn’t sleeping, knew he wasn’t going to. His mind was tracking over everything Nikki had shared lately with him from the therapist, Juli and their talks. Looking into each nook or cranny for another insight, new hint of what else he/they could try to help her walk back from this experience. But she needed to do the walking. No amount of assurances from them, promises or expressions of support. She knew all that. That never left her. She had all those things as weapons, shields or tools for her journey back from the attack. But she had to do it. How could he nudge her a little so as not be pushing or guiding? The horse backing riding, long walks and talks with Juli, the new fencing and posted signs, reintroduction to the gardens all helped. And each time she felt she was taking the steps herself. He felt so fortunate to have such wonderful friends who would devote as much energy and time as he did. Plus, he was convinced their age was helping. Being old enough to be their parents could give Nikki a motherly support effect of comfort and acceptance.

As he thought these things, feeling lucky to have her coming back even slowly, Nikki stirred and rolled over toward him. He raised his hand and was about to place it back down on her when he realized she was moving to him. He turned his head and looked in a pair of sparkling eyes in the darkness, made a little less dark by the moonlight coming through the open window. Sparkling eyes and a radiant face. When she wrapped herself around him, he felt her. She was naked. She pressed her breasts into his bare chest. Her hand moved over his stomach and chest to his face. She reached her lips to his and gently kissed him.

“Hi, handsome. Is this space taken?”

“Yes, it is. But it looks like she may have found her way back to it.”

“Yes, she is.” She kissed him again, with more passion. “Thank you, Joe. For being so patient and supportive and loving and caring and trusting in my love for you. I am sorry it is taking so long for me. I can’t explain the emotions, the confusion, the feeling of loss.” She put her chin on his chest. “If this could happen to me, with all the sexual experience I have, I can’t even imagine what an innocent virgin, never before touch would be going through after something like that.” She was quiet for a while, just looking at him. “Joe, honestly, am I overreacting to this do you think? Have I made too much of this?”

“They are your feelings, Nikki. They are your honest feeling, reactions. Trust that you are not the type of person to wallow in self-pity or seek attention by playing emotions. Your emotional reaction is yours. Not to be denied. Not to be covered with false happiness and pretend activities of diversion. Emotions occur for a reason. A reason that is deep inside you. And those emotions must be confronted, analyzed, identified, and dealt with. You are doing that. You are processing. Nikki, I am proud of you. We all are. I wouldn’t minimize your experience. Harry and Juli aren’t. You were more than touched; you were punched, slapped, abused, and unwillingly penetrated. Your past experience is not relevant to that consideration.”

“Thank you, Joe. But, can I ask one thing from you that you haven’t said?”

“What haven’t I said?”

“It hasn’t been you, not really. It was me. But I want to hear you say, ‘Honey, I want to make love to you.’ Can we do that?”

“Oh, God, Nikki! I have missed you so much since this happened. But I prayed you would come back sometime but you needed to come back without pressure from me. Yes, love, yes, I want to make love. But … are you sure you are ready?”

“Yes, Joe. I am very, very sure. I have been thinking about this moment tonight and how I would indicate this to you for most of the day. Something so natural for us before suddenly seemed awkward.” She moved her hand down his stomach and he sucked in his breath and held his breath as her hand slipped under his waist band and sought out his cock. His cock which became hard the moment her hand started moving down his stomach. “Joe, I want you to bring me back the rest of the way to you, to what we were. So we can again enjoy all the life and wonder we had created here. Tonight will be a start, but I want you to figure out how to pull me the rest of the way back. And, Joe … soon, love. I want it to be soon. Please, help me?”

“Yes, my wife, my love. Tonight will be our first step back. And I already have an idea about the rest.”

With one hand he throws off the top sheet covering them. Pulling her on top of him, he envelops her in his arms, hugging her, stroking her back lightly, kissing her, gently, tenderly. She is straddling him, pressed into his body her breasts again pressed into his chest. She can feel his erect cock under his pajama bottoms and she presses into it. He is holding her, kissing her, whispering little things into her ear, sharing kisses, sharing little memories, sharing touches along their bodies. He is not taking her in passion and need tonight. Tonight is going to be all about giving, sharing, and loving. Actions that will come from their hearts and souls and expressed through their bodies. Actions that will be driven by their deep and unconditional love for each other, expressions of their desire to share themselves and to be one with each other. Tonight is not a reaction to an urgent need of passion from their bodies.

Nikki is so entranced by their loving expression with each other, the softness, the gentleness, and the tenderness that she is surprised at seeing the alarm clock and recognizing how much time has already passed. She can feel his cock. So rigid and hard, pulsing under her. She is not sure she has ever felt it so hard, so ready, so needing release. And, yet, Joe continues his sharing. Finding new ways to touch, to kiss a neck or ear, to whisper a new expression of his love, a memory that makes her melt that he remembered, or a memory that makes her giggle in reliving the silly or embarrassing scene. She feels the love absolutely and completely. She feels the love he is giving her. She feels that love she is returning to him. She feels like this is the first time they went to bed together. The first time she made the leap and trusted him with her nakedness and openness. The first time, like this time, that she was giving herself to him and he just loved her, loved her totally. And like that first time so long ago, she also now began to wonder if he would actually take her as she had offered herself. Or, was he going to forego his need and desire and just love her with affection and bathe her in the sensual contact of their bodies.

And she recognized that it wasn’t only his body that was desperately ready for release. Her body needed to be more than touched. She felt how wet his bottoms were over his cock. Not from a pre-mature release by him but the juices flowing from her wet and ready pussy. She kissed him, thanked him for his love, then she moved off of him to the side and slid his bottoms down his legs and tossed them off the bed. She kissed the head of his cock which made it involuntarily jerk. She lay next to him, kissed his lips. He held her and returned the kiss with more passion. Pulled back ever so slightly and peered into her eyes. Then pulled her face to him, again, this time giving more passion in the kiss, parting his lips more and pushing his tongue between her lips and into her opening mouth. They were both breathing heavier now.

Nikki is about to climb back on top of him but he gently blocks her and lays her on her back. He kisses her, repeatedly, with urgency in the act now. He pulls up, looks deeply into her eyes, and kisses her nose and smiles. He expresses his love for her between kisses. Then he starts. She knows it now. His approach has changed. He is reassured by her acceptance of this act. After these months of no sex, she marvels at the control and patience he exhibits. He has to be driven crazy by this opportunity, this invitation for sex. And, yet, he is controlled in his delivery, his approach to love her and love her body rather than driving to satisfy what has to be an almost overwhelming need for release. In a house where sex of humans and dogs was commonplace throughout the day, every day, these past months has to have been stressful. But none of that stress was ever evident to her. She was given all the time she needed without any reaction except love and acceptance.

After covering her face with kisses and whispered expressions of love into her ears, he moves with his lips and tongue to her neck, her upper chest and finally she feels her breasts and nipples receiving the attention her body is yearning for. Yes, finally, her body and mind is asking for and needing this attention, again. And, she is psychologically accepting it.

Joe is nibbling on her nipples, licking and sucking on them. As he uses his mouth on one, his hand is working the other. Gently pulling the nipple and pinching it as he nips, sucks and chews on the other. Then he moves down further along her body. Down across her stomach and abdomen, over his mound but avoiding her clit and moving along her pussy lips. He settles between her spread legs which he has lifted, bent her knees and splayed them to the sides. He grins. After all this time, she is again sopping wet, her lips opened and ready for him. He laps his tongue along her slit and flicks her clit for the first time. She shudders and moans. He reaches up and takes a nipple between his thumb and index finger as his tongue probes her pussy. He takes her clit between his lips and sucks, flicks it with the tip of his tongue, sucks and nibbles on it with his teeth ever so softly. But it still sends her into another shudder. He drives one finger, then two into her pussy. Again takes her clit into his mouth and nibbles while pulling on a nipple, pinching it, twisting it. She arches her hips into the air, then drops back down and lifts her shoulders in reaction to the sensations through her nipples and breasts. Then she raises her knees, drives her heels into the bed and arches her hips, again. Her legs and stomach tense and quivering, her pussy and clit exploding with sensations created by the multiple stimulations. And she crashes into an orgasm that stops her breath for a moment as her entire body first goes rigid and then starts quaking. Her hips drop to the bed and Joe continues to drive his fingers into her pussy but now curling them up, searching, probing and rubbing until she again arches strongly and drops back to the bed. He found it, her g-spot. And her legs shoot out straight and stiff and then they start shaking and quivering, followed by her lower body as an intense and powerful orgasm wrecks her body. Joe slows and finally stops the stimulation to her pussy. Softly cupping it with slow and gentle rubbing from the outside while massaging one and then the other breast as she slowly slides down from her orgasm. Slowly recovering her breath and lowering her heart rate.

He moves up her body, kissing her breasts and nipple, neck and finally her lips. He raises his head, looking into her eyes. “I love you, Nikki.”

“Oh, God, Joe. That was amazing! Thank you, thank you.”

“Should we continue or was that enough?”

“Joe, darling, I want you to again have the woman you once had.”

“I would be happy with the woman I have without comparison to the past. As long as you are comfortable and happy and at peace with yourself and us. We will adjust to the rest. If our sex life changes, then it changes. Sex was never the biggest part of our relationship, Nikki. Our love and devotion was. Sex may have been an expression of it, but we can find another way to express it.”

She pulls him down on top her, wraps her arms around him and kisses him deeply, meaningfully, and passionately. She stops and looks up at him, smiling, eyes sparkling. “That is why I love you so. Of course you would say that and mean it. Of course you would put me and my feelings above your need. And I also know it would be honest and without regret. Your commitment has always been to me and our love, not to one aspect of our physical relationship. And that is why I so desperately want to come back completely to you. Now, Joe, there is only one thing I want you thinking about for the next while and that is putting your wonderful cock into my needy cunt and fucking me to yet another orgasm. And I want to feel your climax inside me. Now get busy, mister.” And she pulled him down to her again, covering his mouth with hers and pushing her tongue into his mouth. And as their mouths were joined in passion, Joe readjusted himself and easily slid his hard cock between her pussy lips and continued pushing in a smooth stroke until he was fully embedded inside her. Completely inside her, she moaned with open mouth into his before resuming the kiss. And she wraps her legs around Joe’s hips.

And that night Joe gave her exactly what she demanded. As she again orgasmed, he climaxed and gave her his seed deep inside her body. Joe saw tears falling from the corner of her eyes. She laughed it off with embarrassment. “Joe, thank you. It was beautiful. Truly. I know our sex is only one form of expression of our love for each other. But when that form expresses it sooooo well, how can it not be the perfect way for us. I love you, Joe. Please, I want it so badly but I have some nervousness. I want to come back completely. Lead me to again being the openly loving, sexual woman you had before.”

“Don’t worry, love. I already know what I want to do for you. I just need to make some calls tomorrow. Don’t make any long range plans for the next few weeks.”

Joe thought to himself. Michele and Tim. He would call Tim tomorrow. He just took that new job but he had his new contact information. What was the name of that resort on the island? That is what he needed. It would be perfect for what was needed to bring Nikki out completely. Maybe a four day weekend. Tomorrow’s project #1.

~~~~

THE ASSAULT – THE RECOVERY

True to his promise to Nikki, after two days Joe approached her with a plan he hoped would allow her to fully come back to him and their lifestyle. He said the plans were set, the reservations made, Juli would be taking care of the dogs in their absence, and she had two days to get ready for a four-day get-away to an island resort. What he didn’t tell her was that they were headed for the exact same resort that Michele and Tim had gone to for their honeymoon. They had heard so much about their adventures there that Joe didn’t want to put too high of expectations on her until they actually got to the resort. He only told her that the resort was an island experience and extremely casual but to plan on dressing up at least for the evening. That way he knew she would pack jewelry, heels and stockings in addition to dresses she would not be wearing. Michele had volunteered to arrange a separate case for Nikki containing various negligees and dressing gowns that Nikki could choose from as she was comfortable for evening “dressing up”. As Nikki would discover once she realizes what resort she was at, the resort was clothing optional but they encouraged dressing for evening dinner and clubbing in erotic attire that was essentially nude but not quite.

Ironically, given Nikki’s recent experience and her intention to rediscover her sexuality, this was something of a honeymoon for her. She found herself looking forward with interest, excitement, and wonder. But, at the same time despite what her body, heart and soul was seeking from this long weekend, there was a part of her brain that still held onto the fear, turmoil, and intimidation of venturing back into the sexually adventurous lifestyle. But at the same time she also knew with her whole heart and soul that whatever Joe had planned for the weekend to address her stated desire to find her way back to him, fully and completely, that he would accomplish it with the sensitivity and delicacy that she knew only Joe would be able to give her. And at the same time gently and lovingly pulling her through barriers she may encounter along the way.

And so when they exited the airport after successfully navigating the amazingly simple customs process and they were greeted by the resort driver, she felt like she should already know the name of the resort on the side of the van. She felt like she recognized the name but she just couldn’t quite place why. All the while, Joe had a constant little smile of knowing on his face and he is constantly touching and giving her little kisses. Combined with the warm, moist island environment she is already feeling enveloped in warmth and tenderness.

Arriving at the resort, she is stunned by the beauty and lushness of the grounds and surroundings. She can hear the waves on the beach just behind the buildings, the palm trees and full greenery of the plantings.

Entering the lobby with the bellhop close behind with their luggage, although she can’t figure out where that other case came from, she is immediately struck by the beautiful woman behind the registration desk. But her looks aren’t the entire reason for her being striking. She is nearly naked. Although dressed, in a fashion, she is essentially naked, her breast visible through the material on top. Then the resort name comes to her. Of course and she looks to Joe who now has a big “gotcha” smile on his face. They were at the same resort that Michele and Tim used on their honeymoon that solidified their desire to further explore Michele’s submissive side. Nikki shivered, visibly shivered, at the flood of memories from the stories Michele told her of their week at this resort.

She felt Joe’s arms around her. She turned into him. He was looking directly into her eyes and smiling. He leaned in and kissed her, lightly on the lips saying, “I love you, Nikki. More than anything else, I love you. Yes, you do remember this place from Michele’s telling of their sordid activities here. But this is our time, not theirs. My interest in this place is to find our time, not to live theirs. These days are for us to rediscover what we are comfortable rediscovering. You are not Michele, never were. So, don’t worry about all those stories. This is for us to experience, to enjoy, to explore.” And with that, in front of the resort staff present, he took her in his arms and kissed her, passionately, tightly, with his soul. And she felt every bit of that intention. That classic foot raising “Wow, what a kiss!” That’s what it was for Nikki. And, when she turned back to the registration desk, seeing the staff assembled and watching, she blushed, deeper than she has in years.

The woman behind the desk said, “Oh you two are going to love this place. I can already see that.” After taking our names, she looked at the computer screen, us and back to the screen. She picked up a small radio next to her and spoke into it, “Is cottage 12 North ready for our guests? Good.” She looked at us, again, smiled and said, “Joe, Nikki, we have been expecting you. Your cottage should be ready for your arrival. I must say, you have some attentive friends. Enjoy your stay with us.”

We followed the bellhop out the back of the resort main building and he pointed out various sections, building, and conveniences. Where the main restaurant, club, etc. were located. Arriving at the cottage, Nikki was taken by the location. They approached from the land side along well groomed paths but beyond the cottages was an expansive beach of pure white sand and the most gorgeously blue ocean beyond it. The bellhop insisted that they enter the cottage first. Nikki was totally and completely blown away. It seemed like the entire cottage was filled with native flowers of many different varieties, colors, and fragrances. She looked at several of the cards and saw that Michele and Tim were responsible for many but a Mister Rodriguez had sent more. Nikki looked at Joe and he just shrugged his shoulders. She turned to the bellhop.

He said, “I know the couple Michele and Tim. They stayed with us. They were on their honeymoon and made quite an impression on the resort at the time. Wonderful people. Very sexual but very, very pleasant, polite, and treated all the staff with respect and gratitude. Mr. Rodriguez I have only heard of. He is a wealthy businessman who owns his own estate on the island. There are stories that your Michele and Tim spent time with him while here with us and have since been back to the island but stayed with him. But that comes only from one of the staff who said she encountered them on one of our beaches.”

Nikki was melting. At least that was the feeling. The intimidation, the worry, the fear that she still carried inside her was seeming to melt from her from this expression of love and support. Joe, Harry and Juli were a constant source of support in her life. This was overwhelming. And she didn’t even know why this Rodriguez would care. Except that he apparently cared for Michele. Joe brought her a card that was prominently placed on the desk. It was to her, “Nikki, although you do not know me, please allow me to consider you a friend. I feel that my existing relationship with Michele and Tim and their relationship with you and Joe, give me that connection. If there is anything, and I mean anything, you need while on the island, please do not hesitate to call on me. If you need transportation anywhere, I will send my driver. Anything. Sincerely, Carlos Rodriguez.”

She looked up at Joe who was watching me intently. She handed him the card and said, “What a wonderful thing to do for strangers. We will have to ask Michele and Tim about their mysterious friend.” She walked to the doorway and out onto the porch on the beach side of the cottage. Looking out over the beach, Joe walked up behind her and took her into his arms from behind. She said, “Joe, thank you. What a wonderful idea to come here. Such a safe place for me to re-engage in the erotic.”

Joe looked over her shoulder to the same sights on the beach, noticing the naked men and women casually strolling, and many hand-in-hand. He turned her around to re-enter the cottage and indicating the suitcases said, “Now to explain the extra suitcase. Since Michele has some experience with this resort, I enlisted her assistance in packing a case with things you may like to wear during these four days. Depending on how you feel you can also use your suitcase. But, Michele suggests that you seriously first consider the items she has packed for you. They are all within the guidelines of the resort. She has also provided a listing of suggested combinations for situations, dinner, club, beach, in town.”

“You went far beyond my expectation, Joe. What do you suggest?”

“Why don’t you unpack Michele’s case and store yours in the closet. Then, let’s go out to the beach for a walk, swim, or sunning. I’ll do the same and be on the porch waiting.”

And he quickly did just that. Unpacking as a guy would by almost throwing his things into drawers, grabbing a pair of swim shorts but walking out naked holding them. Clearly indicating he was good either way depending on her. She was more deliberate. She tentatively opened the case from Michele and examined each item and sorted them into drawers. Most items did not take much examination. There just wasn’t that much to them. No bras and only a few thongs. The rest were thigh high stockings, multiples of various colors and styles including fishnet, negligees of various transparencies and length, and a few dresses (?) that appeared to be extra-long tanktop tee-shirts that she could only imagine were intended for wearing if she left the resort property. There were also several bikinis which might cover something but not by much and she really wondered what they would look like when wet. None had linings and one was a Wicked Weasel that she was sure would get her arrested back home and possibly transparent if wet.

She hesitated, knowing Joe was waiting for her first decision. She walked over to the window and looked at Joe sitting naked and the people on the beach that were so casually naked. She walked back to the dresser and looked into the drawer with the bikinis and stared, fighting with herself to decide what she wanted, knowing Joe would work with her regardless of her decision.

Joe had pulled a chair closer to the railing and was using it as a foot rest, casually waiting, scoping out the beach and their options based on what he saw others engaged in. He felt movement to his side, at the doorway, and began standing as he looked over. He stopped midway in standing and smiled. There stood his wife, naked except for two beach towels and a bottle of sunscreen lotion, her hair pulled back into a ponytail. “Ready, handsome? Let’s get this started.”

Joe could sense her nervousness. He firmly held her hand as they walked out onto the beach, found a good spot with a couple of resort lounge chairs where they dropped the towels. Joe pulled her into his arms and passionately kissed her, in the midst of other guests. His cock starting to react in their embrace. He pulled slightly away and smiled into her eyes, “I love you. I love that you are giving this a full try. Now, stand there while I cover your gorgeous body with lotion and everyone else can see what a lovely wife I have.”

She blushed at that and as he squirted a generous amount of lotion into his hand and started spreading it over her upper chest, breasts and stomach before taking more lotion and working it into her legs and up into her crotch. “Don’t want this to burn”, he playfully said. Then her back. Much the same, including spending far too much effort getting into her ass crack and working her tight little hole.

“Joe, people are watching.”

“Yes, I am sure they are.” He stands up and takes her into his arms. “You are the most beautiful woman on this beach, you know.”

She laughs and says, “Your turn for lotion.” She applies to his front first also. Down his chest, his stomach and onto his crotch. She gets the reaction she wanted. His cock is rising. She puts more lotion into her hand and strokes his cock, on the beach, in front of strangers. She looks up at him and he is smiling down at her. Although slightly embarrassed by his quick arousal, he is fully encouraged by her willingness to do this in public. She then finishes with his legs and then his back, purposely turning him and his semi-hard cock to others on the beach. And, yes, she realizes they are watching. And none are showing any signs of offense but bemusement or intense interest. This time she steps into him and initiates the kiss, passionately.

Whispering in his ear, “Take me for a walk along the surf. I think I am ready for this.”

That night for dinner Nikki selects a floor length negligee that is not quite transparent. Her nipples do show through and the fact that she is wearing white thigh high stockings is also evident. The interesting part of the gown is that it ties only at the one spot just below her breasts. She sees that she is covered while standing. While walking every step opens the gown to the nakedness underneath. Her white high heels and pearls double looped around her neck finish the outfit with her long hair hanging loose. Sitting at the table becomes a losing battle for any modesty and she finally gives up, allowing the gown to fall to each side and fully exposing her from below her breast. Joe is loving it.

They go to the club after dinner and have several drinks and dances. Joe twirls her and she knows what he is doing and the effect on her is tremendous. As she twirls, her gown flows behind her beautifully but also totally exposes her, again. During a slow dance, Joe’s hands are inside her gown the entire time. Stroking her back and ass, pressing himself into her. With him only wearing fancy silk boxers and an open silk shirt, his arousal is evident to her. He kisses her while on the floor and looks into her eyes and then pulls her into him, tightly. She says, not completely quietly, “Take me back to the cottage, Joe. I want you now.”

Inside the cottage she lights several candles that were arranged around the room. Returning to Joe she stripped off his shirt and boxers and pushed him back onto the bed. She crawls onto the bed between his legs and crawls to kiss him on the lips. Not letting him embrace her saying, “Tonight it is me for you.” She works her way kissing down his chest, his stomach, to his cock. It is already hard and she smiles. His anticipation is overriding his composure. He has been so patient after the attack, never indicating any sense of urgency or pushing for response. But his reaction here, now is clear evidence of his desire, his need, and his arousal by her mere touch. She kisses the head, licks it and then takes it into her mouth, sucking just the head while flicking her tongue over the tip. She takes more into her mouth, sucking hard enough to pull in her cheeks.

Pulling off his cock she looks up his body to his face and smiling at him. “Oh, Joe. How I have missed this. Missed you. Your cock. I want you in my mouth tonight, okay. Tomorrow morning you can fuck me. Tomorrow you can take me out onto the beach in front of all those strangers with your cum seeping out of my lips. But now, yes, you like that, don’t you? You like me talking like that, again. Cum for me, baby. Let me taste you, again.” And she resumes her sucking, kissing and licking of his cock. Pulling off every now and then to deliberately, sensuously lick pre-cum off his cock head and making some obscene sound of pleasure and satisfaction.

And when he did finally, all too soon from his perspective, cum into his lovely wife’s mouth, he groaned and gasped his release. Hands clutching the covers, his legs tense and straight, and his hips slightly arched off the bed. His eyes closed, his mouth open and breathing heavily.

Nikki crawled up along his body leaving kisses along the length of it, sucking on his nipples and flicking the tips as they hardened, finally kissing his lips, pushing her tongue between his lips and into his mouth, letting him get a taste of his own cum. She knelt up and untied the gown at her breast and threw the gown off the bed. She thought of Michele and her contribution to the weekend and knew she needed to repay her specially somehow.

The next morning Nikki was good to her word. Before Joe was even awake, Nikki put in an order for coffee and fruit for a half hour and gently started in on Joe’s cock. Taking it into her mouth as it hardened in his sleep. Without waiting for him to wake she straddled him and slowly lowered herself over his cock, taking it deeply and fully without hesitation with her eyes closed in concentration to the sensation and thrill. Opening her eyes she sees Joe watching her. “Love, you look so sexy concentrating on taking my cock inside you. Is this you, again, or can we make this a mutual activity?”

“There has never been hesitation in our sexual relationship, Joe. That is where we need to get back to. So, yes, mutual away.”

And they did. And with the urgency and deep physical need spent the night before, they were lost in themselves for much longer than Nikki imagined. Joe wasn’t aware of her room service order and Nikki totally lost track of the time. But as she rode him, bouncing up and down like a cowgirl on a bronco bucking her, which he was, and him with his hands clamped to her breasts and nipples, and both simultaneously releasing into orgasm quite noisily, the room service attendant walked through the open front door. The staff had become somewhat accustomed to this visual from the guests and were more concerned with not creating embarrassment than for their own discomfort. And just as he quietly set the tray on the table, Nikki noticed and gasped causing Joe to look, also. Joe pulled her to him and started laughing, even as his cock continued to release the last of his cum into her still clenching cunt. They both laughed. Nikki pulled her courage, sat up on top of Joe and using as much control as she could muster, turned to the attendant and said, “Thank you. That will be just fine there. I’ll take care of the rest.”

He left discretely. Joe pulled her back into him and they laughed hard, him saying, “That was an amazing show of control and composure, Nikki. I would venture to say, your old teasing self is coming back.”

“Yes, well. Let’s not make that a habit. Now, coffee and fruit. Then show me more of that beach.”

“Or, show the beach more of you”, he says with a twinkle in his eyes.
They spend time walking the beach, playing in the surf, and lazing in the sun with frequent application of sunscreen under the hot tropical sun. Their play in the water becomes increasingly amorous and they are not the only couple so engaged. Joe leads her into waist deep water and pulls her into his arms and a long, deep kiss. His hands are not idle and he continues to probe her mouth. He pulls her up and she obligingly wraps her legs around his waist. He searches her eyes and asks, “Are you okay continuing? Here in the open?”

“Yes, God, yes. I want this to happen.”

“Deeper water?”

“No, let them watch.”

And with that encouragement he places his hands under her ass cheeks and raises her up and moves her side to side and back and forth until he has her open cunt directly over his cock head, feeling his cock at her entrance. With eyes locked onto each other he suddenly lowers his hands and she drops down becoming fully impaled on his cock. She gasps and pulls herself into his shoulder and neck and clings to him, breathing heavily from the sudden and deep penetration. She raises her eyes just as an older couple, equally naked, wade past them not ten feet away. The older woman looks Nikki in eyes and smiles and raises a thumb indicating her approval. Nikki smiles back, blushing under the intense sun. With that reaction from the woman, Nikki becomes more active and pulls up using her hands behind Joe’s neck and then letting herself drop back down. Joe assists with his hands, providing additional lift and catching her on the drop. Being in waist deep water they are creating splashes as Nikki’s ass hits the water but she is beyond caring what attention she may be creating. She is now fully engaged again in the pleasure of sex and exhibitionism. She wants to orgasm, her body wants it. But her mind also wants to have her orgasm here, in plain view of others, enjoying her husband. And she especially wants to share her approaching orgasm with him, with him also cumming, cumming at the same time and inside her. And they succeed. Together. Gloriously, orgasms shared, Nikki clinging again tightly to Joe’s neck, her mouth firmly into his shoulder smothering her gasps and cries of pleasure. But the scene, the evidence of her pleasure, of her orgasm is plain to all on the beach and in the water surrounding them.

Looking up into Joe’s eyes, she smiles and kisses him urgently, passionately, and full of the sexual energy they just gave each other. Hugging again she says, “People are watching us.”

“Let them. Let them be jealous that I have the most beautiful, sexual woman at the resort in my arms with her cunt enveloping my cock.”

“Oh, you are awful! Let’s go back to the chairs.”

“As you wish, my love.” And he starts walking into shore. Her legs still wrapped around him and his cock still penetrating her cunt. She protests but he doesn’t give in to her. He senses that the playful teasing and challenging is safe once again. And, although he has just cum inside her, the movements of the walking, her weight on his body and cock, keeps him quite hard inside her. And the pressure of her on him puts stimulation directly onto her clit. Her clit that is now raw and hyper-stimulated by the sex, the walking, and the rubbing in salt water. And once on the sand and his feet is slipping for traction as he walks to the lounge chairs, she grabs him tight, again. Very tight. Pulling herself into him and again pushing her open mouth into his neck and shoulder to again stifle her gasping cries as another orgasm passes through her.

He holds her tightly, waiting, patiently, lovingly for her to ride this one through. Holding her, letting her feel him but more of him than his cock. His embrace, his strength, his love. And as she come off this trip she pulls back and crushes his lips in a kiss. Then, embarrassed by their scene, “Maybe you can let me off you now.” Joe bends down and lays her on the lounge chair and slowly pulls out of her cunt. And she sighs again as his cock leaves her empty. Empty and wanting. Yes, she knows she is coming back to Joe now. Now, as his cock leaves her, she feels an emptiness, a loss. And she knows, many people, and she doesn’t know how even how many, just saw her and Joe fuck in the water and then see her climax again right here among them. And she was feeling wanting, empty, needing. Yes, she was coming back indeed.

That night Joe waited for Nikki on the beachside porch watching the sunset. Joe was giving Nikki time and room to decide how the night was going to be. What outfit would be appropriate tonight? He was very hopeful based on the events of the day. He felt there was huge, gigantic steps forward today compared to where Nikki had been recently. Tonight he felt would be an interesting measure of her progress. As he thought this through and watch that large orange ball slowly sink into the far edge of the ocean, Nikki came out. She was beautiful! Her skin just glowed from lotion and the heat and color from the tropical sun. The white thigh high stockings and heels on her golden tanned legs was stunning. Her hair was curled and hanging free over her shoulders. The necklace around her neck and hanging provocatively between her breast drew his attention to one of the parts of her he loved most, her breasts. But her choice of gown pleased him the most. He rose to embrace her and let her know just how beautiful she did look. She chose a negligee that was virtually totally sheer. He nipples were behind material but plainly visible. Most of her breasts were just visible. The rest of the gown came down to just below her ass and crotch. In front, though, it was tied only below the breast and she tied it loosely. Even standing still the gown was gaping open in front leaving her pussy plainly in view. He kissed her and put out his arm to lead her off to dinner. He had a feeling they would be skipping the club tonight.

The next morning found Nikki waking sprawled across the bed, one leg across Joe’s, feeling completely and totally and wonderfully fucked and physically used. They had skipped the club after dinner. They barely got through dinner. Her outfit left her completely exposed and she knew it. And the knowing made the difference. Psychologically, the knowing was the turn-on, the stimulation that stayed with her, just beneath the surface of her consciousness. And sitting next to each other in the booth, Joe giving her frequent soft kisses and whispered assurances of his love, of how much she turned him on, how lucky he was, combined with the rest. And during those frequent kisses and whispers Joe’s hands strayed over her body, touching her breasts, tweaking her nipples, slipping between her legs for quick feels along her slit, pressing her clit, pressing into her cunt, briefly, quickly. She becoming similarly bold in public by slipping her hand to his crotch, first outside his boxer and then inside through the loose leg, then under the elastic waist. Feeling his hardness, purposely keeping him hard.

So they left abruptly near the end of dinner. Nearly making it back to the cottage before Joe pressed her against a palm tree trunk and crushed her with passionate kisses and bodily pressing. Finally, lowering the waist of his boxers and pressing his hard cock between her legs and pushing urgently into her not ten feet off the walkway. Five minutes of hungry, urgent, desperate fucking while standing pressed against the tree, only abstractly aware of occasional passersby. Then pulling out of her, Joe takes her hand and led her last bit of distance into the cottage where what clothes they wore were discarded only to now being led out onto the beachside porch where he sat her onto him on the short stairs leading to the beach. This allowed Nikki to be more fully in control of movement and she did. Rising and dropping on his cock.

But he changed them, again. Lifting her off of him and leading her down over the beach to the water edge, laying her down on her back and again penetrating her. All the while the incoming tide lapped water onto them while he pounded into her.
His control had been magnificent. She was stunned and amazed. They had changed positions and he had made her orgasm laying in the surf being fucked. But he was still in control, again changing, leading her into the water and lifting her with her legs wrapped around his hips. Again, raising her and dropping her. Then back to the cottage where they used nearly every surface available to them, changing positions continuously, bringing her to yet another orgasm before they both reach simultaneous climaxes in the hot-tub.

Yes, she had every reason to now feel thoroughly used and wonderfully fucked. And her mind was again on his cock she realized. And she stretched and smiled. Yes, just the feeling in her body now and her preoccupation with Joe’s cock were the signs. Joe’s idea of coming here, a resort whose focus is nudity and sexuality, was just what the doctor ordered. That is if a doctor would have the nerve to order it.

Nikki quietly and gently crawled out of bed so not to disturb Joe sleeping. She went to the phone and called Room Service for a pot of dark coffee and sliced fruit and bakery. She then went back to bed but went straight for Joe’s cock. Licking it primarily at first, she could taste the dried remains of their love making from the previous evening. And as she tasted him and herself on his cock, as it enlarged and grew on her sleeping lover and husband, she had memory flashes of their nighttime escapades throughout the cottage and outside. Having made his cock fully hard she took it into her mouth, sucking the head, and pushing down onto it. Taking it fully into her mouth, to the back of her mouth, and then further into her throat. She felt him stir but continued. Enjoying the feeling of loving this cock, this cock she was so familiar with, so enjoyed over the years. And now, so enjoying again.

When she was aware of Joe’s awakening with his gentle touch to her head, not urgent pushing or forcing but gently, lovingly, acknowledging her morning attention to him. She pull up and off of him and crawled up over him and they kissed. “Thank you for last night, Joe. You were more than magnificent. How did you do it? Taking me to three orgasms before cumming yourself?”

“Just inspire by you, I guess. I never thought it would be like that but when it started happening, I made it an effort and somehow it worked out. I love you, Nikki. More than anything. I want you to be fully happy, sexual, and at peace, again. What I might have to do to try to get you there isn’t a limitation in my desire to succeed.”

“And you are, dear. You truly are. Yes, this resort and place is intended to be a safe get-away for nudity and sexuality, but it is the right place to get me over my fears. Yesterday and last night were the keys. Thank you. Without pushing or pulling me into things I didn’t want to do or feel comfortable doing, you provided the opportunities, the safe conditions, and the loving excitement to allow me to want it and take it. A woman couldn’t have a better partner, lover, and husband.”

Later that day she showed him how far back she had come and that she was ready to go back home and reclaim their life together there. In the middle of the afternoon after much wandering the beach and playing in the surf and water, even a little volleyball with several younger couples, she sat up on the beach lounge chair and looked at Joe, then his soft cock exposed to the sun. She looked around the beach area around them noticing the number of people in the area. Some being a little amorous, most just sunning or walking by. Joe glanced at her from his Kindle and then looked back at her when recognizing that mischievous look. She kneels into the sand of the beach and leans into him lying on his beach lounge. She kisses his stomach and looks around the area again. Then she looks Joe in the eyes and takes his cock in her hand, slowly caressing it. He is now looking at her intently, glances around to the others sitting, lying, walking nearby. She continues with a sly smile over her face. Then she bend over him and kisses the head of his cock, then down the length of it as it grows. And grow it does. Now it is Joe’s turn for the psychological to play large in his stimulation. And then the added stimulation and excitement for him as he accepts the realization that his wife was indeed back with him fully. The trip had been successful and this was her final exam for herself. Well, maybe not, maybe the true final exam would be upon arriving home and the next moments after that. But this certainly was a big step for her.

She in turn wasn’t missing a beat. Switching between pulling him with her hand and using her lips and mouth, he was fully hard and getting increasingly ready. And she continued, determined to bring him to climax here on the beach in front of all these strangers as he had brought her to orgasm. And as his cock twitched and jerked in her hand, she leaned into him, taking his cock in her hand and pressing her breast into his cock which was now straining for control. She continued to stroke him between her breasts as she looked into Joe’s eyes, smiling and leaning into him to give him a kiss. She pulled back slightly and said in a voice just above a whisper, “I want you to cum for me, Joe. In front of everyone I want this. Now, Joe, give me your climax.”

And he did. With spurt after spurt and groans and moans, he came. Spewing his cum over her breasts. Once satisfied that he was finished, she again leaned to him, kissed him and said, “Thank you, dear.” She stood and looking down at him, looking him in the eyes, she slowly, sensuously, spread his cum over her breasts and stomach. He involuntarily sucked in his breath in reaction and his cock refused to soften as he watched her. She then lay back down on her lounge like she had just applied sunscreen. She closed her eyes with a smile still on her face, her legs slightly spread, and again enjoyed the sun.

Sitting on the airplane on the flight back to the States and home, Nikki and Joe were both exceedingly pleased with their short four day get-away. Not only was it a very well timed escape to a beach paradise setting where they could totally relax and focus completely on each other, but the resort setting, nudity, sexual acceptance and security on the property provided Nikki with the perfect location and opportunities to reengage in expressing her desire and comfort in expressions of nudity and sexuality. But Joe stayed away from asking Nikki anything about expectations or implications of returning home and the environment there. He was content to allow that to evolve further, to give Nikki the freedom to explore and grow comfortable but also provide the safety and security to protect her as she did.

They called Juli from the airport to let her know they were back and Nikki promised to call on her soon to talk about it. Juli reassured them that the dogs had been great. She had taken care of their feeding and had provided them with exercise. The dogs would be in the kennel building upon their return. Joe was itching to ask the teasing question of Nikki regarding the type of ‘exercise’ Juli had provided the dogs. But, given Nikki’s struggles and hopeful progress during these four days he decided to hold off and see what happens.

When they finally turned the car into their long driveway, they both sighed. It was indeed good to be home. Joe was encouraged that Nikki was having the same reaction. For the last ten miles all she talked about was the ‘boys’ and how much she has missed them. Another good sign.

Parking in the garage, Joe popped the trunk and they each went back to pull out a suitcase. Another interesting sign, Nikki giggled looking in the trunk and took out the smaller case that Michele had provided while Joe took his and the large case that Nikki had packed but never opened. Joe followed Nikki into the house, watching her for any signs of concern, turmoil or positives. He got an immediate positive sign. Without turning to Joe or waiting for a reply, Nikki stated, “I’m going out to let the boys out and spend a little time with them. I’ll be back in a while.” And with that she dropped the smaller case, kicked off her shoes, pulled the straps to her sundress off her shoulders and pulled it over her head, then peeled off her panties and dropped them on the floor at the sliding door leading to the patio. He watched her walk naked out to the kennel and shortly return back outside with both dogs chasing around her. He suspected there might be an element of excitement of getting out of the kennel, but undoubtedly the greater excitement would be seeing Nikki naked again.

While Joe took all three cases back to the bedroom and picked up her clothes, he stole looks out back to see where she was. Upon reentering the family room and standing at the sliding door, she was just disappearing over the rise into the back property. He stood and thought about it and finally gave in to his need to look after her. He went outside and walked back to the rise. Once at the rise, he stopped and sat down on the field grass. Below him was Nikki with the two dogs at her, one at her front and the other at her rear. He smiled and settled in for a wait. He had seen this many times, but this felt special and he wanted to not only watch, but to enjoy.

Nikki was at the bottom of the rise and standing with her two dogs. Her legs were parted a little more than shoulder width and Butch was licking at the front covering her pussy lips and clit. Sam was at her rear and was hitting her pussy lips occasionally but mostly her ass. As they worked on her, she spread her legs even further and then put both hands behind her and pulled her ass cheeks apart to give Sam even better access to her ass. But as powerful as these feeling were for her, she was feeling driven to feel more. So she knelt down in the field grass and while petting and stroking him, she reached under Butch to feel his sheath. She was amazed that he already had three inches of cock outside the sheath. She leaned underneath him and licked the tip of his cock, then kissed it, then sucked what was already sticking out. She sighed deeply as she was rewarded by seeping pre-cum from the tip and she greedily sucked which gave her more. But also she got more cock coming out of the sheath. Soon, she was actively mouthing his cock, taking it into the back of her mouth and pushing herself to take everything he exposed to her until she felt the knot forming.

At this point she looked back at Sam who was still licking her pussy from behind. She turned to him now and in the process presented herself to Butch. He didn’t need any more encouragement. It had been much too long since he had been able to mate with his favorite female and was on her back immediately. Nikki slipped a hand under her and was pleased that Butch had already found her cunt opening. While Butch started pumping furiously into her, Nikki leaned in to now address Sam cock in the same manner. But as these situations go, her attention to the cock in her mouth is frequently lost to the sensations she is receiving from the cock in her cunt. And that was again true. Butch’s cock was hammering hard and as Nikki gasped at the animalistic nature of dog-fucking, remembering again the thrill of it after her long absence, his cock was growing inside her. Getting longer and thicker as it plunged into her, filling her cunt with more dog cock and fullness. About the time she was getting back to Sam’s cock, she felt Butch’s knot bumping into her lips and she groaned with anticipation and building excitement. She pushed back urgently to again achieve being knotted to her dog and at the same time Butch pushed to her for the same purpose, to tie with his female.

Torn between the sensations of the knot pounding at her cunt and the growing cock in her mouth, she just relaxed both ends and accepted the driving need from both dogs. When the knot pushed through her stretched cunt lips, her mouth opened more to gasp out the mixture of pain and pleasure at the incredible intrusion into her. But her mouth just had more cock pumped into it and now had the tip at the beginning of her throat. She considered this a moment but was surprised by the feeling of Butch’s cock tightening and twitching inside her. Then, spurting and spurting and spurting his cum into her cunt. Spurting to the point of feeling it leak out of her cunt around the cock and knot trapped inside her. And at the same time her orgasm is taking hold of her like lightning bolts through her system. With her cunt squeezing the cock and knot in her cunt and her mouth and throat reacting to the orgasmic sensations and jolts coursing through her body, Sam cock also explodes. His cock is so deep in her mouth that the first spurt is shot straight down her throat, but the volume is such that she gags. Sputtering now, she pulls back so just the first couple inches are inside her mouth and she is gulping, literally gulping, to try to swallow all the cum from Sam’s cock. While feeling like she might finally accomplish it, she doesn’t. Cum is escaping from her lips around the cock but she continues to gulp and swallow, all the time firmly tied to Butch by the knot.

When all three stop cumming, she is still tied to Butch and she is lazily cleaning Sam’s cock who has now relaxed onto his side. Finished with Sam, she glances behind her and pets Butch in a loving thank you gesture. As she turns her head back to Sam, she notices Joe sitting on the rise, watching. How sweet, she muses. Sitting up there as reassurance. Perhaps for himself as much as for her. And at that moment Butch pulls free. Nikki turns and cleans his cock for him, then stands, stretches and looks around the property, spreading her arms and feeling the warm breeze on her naked body, feeling the wetness running down the insides of her thighs. As she turns to walk up the rise to Joe, she is thinking how absolutely wonderful all this is.

She and Joe walk hand in hand back to the house, neither making any comments. Back at the house Nikki walks in, digs her phone out of her purse, and pushes the speed dial number of Juli. Joe hears:

“Hi, Juli, this is Nikki.”

“Yeah, we just got in … well, maybe an hour, ago.”

“Well, that’s why I am calling. I would love to come over and tell you all about the trip.”

“Oh, Juli, it was amazing.” She looks over at Joe and says to Juli, “You’re, right there. I have got one of the best husbands any woman could want.”

“Well, how about now. Or are you busy?”

“Great. Listen, Juli, is this a day that there are hired hands on the ranch? I got messed up on the schedule over the past several months.”

“No, if Harry comes home, that’s fine. But the other guys aren’t there today?”

“Great, see you soon.”

Nikki put the phone on the table and searched the kitchen counter until she found a hair band she was looking for. She pulled her hair into a pony tail and pulled the tail through the band several times. She looked around and went to the door and called the dogs, looking over her shoulder to Joe she said, “As you heard, I will be over at Juli’s.” But then she turned back to him and embraced him and kissed him. “Thank you for a wonderful trip, honey. It really was exactly what I needed.” She turned back to the door, walked out, and closed the door. Through the door he heard her whistle for the dogs and they came running and heading for the trail that was cut between the two properties. Nikki and the dogs walk the trail across the open property to the woods leading to Harry and Juli’s place.

On the other side Juli is waiting on the front porch. She hears crashing coming from the trail through the woods and looks over to see Butch and Sam sprinting out of the woods and into the clearing by the house. They sprint back up the trail. Juli watches. The next thing she sees puts a smile on her face. Coming out of the trees with the dogs following and then in front of her and bouncing all around her is Nikki. And … she is naked. And as Nikki is climbing the steps up to the porch, Juli sees shining fluid along the inside of her thighs. Juli gets up and gives her younger friend a hug and looks down at the dogs who are sitting at the bottom of the steps, clearly excited, again.

Juli pulls Nikki in for a hug and kiss, then separates enough to look her in the eyes, “Welcome back, Nikki. It has been a journey hasn’t it? But you are back with us, again. And we are all ready to continue our previous journey.”

~~~~

HOME SWEET HOME

Nikki is outside working in one of the flower gardens which seem to never stop needing maintenance. What is it about weeds that they don’t understand they aren’t wanted no matter how often you pull them out? She is going from one garden bed to the next, focusing on the major weeds and adding some mulch where it has thinned. She likes to complain about the process but the reality is that she thoroughly enjoys it. It is nearly mindless activity and it allows to her spend blocks of time when her thoughts can wander over the important and the not so important.

Today her thoughts were on her life. Not deep troubling thoughts, not deep what am I doing with my life. No, they were just random, grateful thoughts. Pleasant thoughts. Thankful thoughts. In her mind she felt she had to be one of the luckiest women around. Joe, of course, was the first thought that always came to her. A man who is always there for her, supporting her, challenging her to do what she wanted but to do it well, as well as she could. At one time it was for her job, but then when they inherited this property and he got his career promotions, she didn’t really need to work. Not for them, anyway. He made that clear. But if she wanted it, for herself, he would support that, too. But she didn’t feel that drive to compete in the workplace. She found she was happy with the thought of being home, taking care of the house, the yard, creating a comfortable place for the two of them to “kick back”, re-energize, refocus. And she found she could do that. And not only be good at providing a comfortable place for Joe, but she was happy doing it. She found pleasure in his response.

Of course, that’s not to say she totally left the work world. Well, she couldn’t really call it work, either. When Joe also fully supported and encouraged her jump into K-9 sex, discovering what a tremendous turn-on it was for him, with Butch and later getting Sam, she stumbled into assisting other women in getting into the lifestyle and training the dogs. That led to cooperation with Bob the breeder they got Butch and Sam from. It turned into a nice little side line for him and he in turn provided the opportunity to expand it with Nikki’s assistance. That provided a little additional income for her which was generally directed in some way to the property. The remodeling of the kennel to provide a comfortable setting for “dog/owner training” and “demonstrations” came from that money. They also established an on-line community for support and advice for the growing number of women who have found their special canine lovers through Bob’s services.

This, of course, led her mind to Butch and Sam. Her two canine lovers. Between Joe, Butch and Sam she was very well taken care of. She giggled to herself at the thought of it that way. The truth was she was fucked every day, sometimes numerous times, by each. The dogs certainly had no problems with multiple sessions with her and she thoroughly enjoyed each time. The “boys” as she referred to them were very well trained. They understood that if she (or any woman for that matter) was dressed, they were not to approach her. But, if she was naked, and she usually was, they were free to approach her for mating. And generally she did not refuse them or Joe. Early on the mating was non-stop it seemed, but as they got used to the idea that she would be available to them, they tapered off and were comfortable around her even naked and would take her on occasion throughout the day.

Then Harry and Juli came into the picture. And she and Joe’s life changed, again. Their neighbors from the ranch alongside their own property. Harry was struggling as a widower until his sister Juli came to be with him and support him. They turned into lovers, rekindling an affair they had when they were much younger. Now as an older couple they shared in the lifestyle of Nikki and Joe. The four of them sharing each other sexually, emotionally, and any other way possible. And all this came to full power when she had been sexually assaulted months earlier. Somehow she knew her thoughts would again return to that day, but this time it was in positive reflection. The pain, the trauma, the violation of that day has been healed. And the healing was due largely to the response of love and caring she was flooded with from all those in her life. Joe, Harry and Juli were constantly with her to create safety and security and allowing her the space and room, but still the support and encouragement to heal and find her way out of the pain and violation. She was even supported by others, like Michele, who they knew but not nearly as well any longer. Even the dogs were there for her, never pushing her but content with licking her, sitting with her but somehow knowing to give her time.

Yes, she was so lucky. She knew it and she would never forget it.

Finding herself on the patio in the shade with a cold lemonade, she looked down her body as she reclined on the lounge. She was lucky for this, too. She was blessed with a nice body, completely tanned, naked. She once again was fully comfortable in her security on the property, anywhere on the property fully naked. She loved her life!

So, finishing her glass of lemonade and placing it on the table next to her, she said to herself, “Okay, boys, let mama show you how much I appreciate you both.” She got up and headed off the patio for the back of the property. Bare foot and naked, her hair hanging loose with the breeze pulling the ends to the side. She truly loved the feel of the sun and breeze on her breasts and ass, reminding her of her exposed condition. As she walked up the rise, she calls out to the dogs. In seconds she heard before she saw them. By the time she was at the top of the rise they were at her side, dancing around her, licking her thighs and ass. She continued over the rise and well into the back of the property, stopping in the taller grass of the wild field.

She stopped and looked around the property. She realized that she still gave herself that concession to what happened but rationalized that a little caution was a small sacrifice to achieve most all of the openly free lifestyle she and the dogs enjoyed. She also gave herself another concession: she always had the dogs with her when she ran around the property. But now she stood in the middle of the property with arms outstretched, relishing the feel of the sun and breeze against her skin and she turned slowly around. When she stopped, she opened her legs to shoulder spacing and let the dogs come to her. One to her front and the other to her ass. Both immediately started licking her, tongues getting between her legs, finding her mound, clit, pussy, and ass. The feelings were so wonderful, so deliciously wicked that she spread her legs even more. Giving the dogs even better access to her privates. She was such a slut to dogs. Taking on many dogs besides Butch and Sam. Dogs as part of training for their owners, dogs as part of women getting together for shared fun, dogs that Bob had requiring introduction to human females for possible sale to women interested in join this lifestyle. But, she was not a slut to men. Despite her openness to be used by dogs, she restricted herself to the two men closest to her and the most important to her, Joe and Harry. Sure, there has been an occasional husband of a woman going through training when performed at their home during an intense moment. But it was rare. With men, she was limited. And that was the way she liked it. She wasn’t Michele; bless her slutty, submissive soul. That woman is something else. And Nikki enjoyed the occasional encounter with her, but she didn’t need or want the use and exposure that seemed to turn Michele on so intensely.

As she realized her readiness from the dog’s attention, she slowly moved the dogs and knelt in the grass, letting them come to her and kiss her, French kiss her, lick her face and breasts. And as they did, she reached under each and found their sheaths and gently rubbed, seeking their arousal to produce their cock tip from the sheath. Both dogs responded quickly to her touch, as they often did. She immediately went further to the ground with her elbows now supporting her upper body as she sought and took Butch’s emerging cock tip between her lips leaving her ass sticking up in the air. True to past experience Sam came to her raised ass and resumed licking her ass and pussy. While she concentrated on Butch’s rapidly appearing cock with licking and sucking, Sam provided similar stimulation to her with his long, raspy tongue running from her mound, over her clit, over her pussy and onto her ass. As he licked, her pussy opened with her readiness and her wetness increasing. His tongue slipping between her lips and licking the length of her inside. She shivered at the sensation of his tongue on her open and ready pussy.

Meanwhile, she had stimulated Butch to having a good three inches of exposed cock from his sheath and Nikki focused on sucking and taking more and more of his cock into her mouth. Taking him deep into her mouth as her grew and pulling back to just the tip inside and sucking the tip of pre-cum leaking from it. When she was satisfied with the length of cock exposed, she pulled away from Sam and turned herself to present her ass to Butch. She moved closer to Sam and at the same time felt Butch climb on top of her back, taking her with his front legs and pulling himself to her and her to him. She felt his first stab at her, hitting her ass. She slipped her hand between her legs and up to contact Butch’s cock as he thrust at her. Just a slight amount of guidance and he was into her. She gasped around the cock in her mouth and sighed as he pushed a little further into her in the process of repositioning his front legs around her waist, tightening his hold on her. And when he pounded into her to nearly his full length, she moaned, again around the cock occupying her mouth. Butch was pumping, thrusting his cock into Nikki and as he did the cock was growing inside her. She moaned as she felt it getting longer and larger, going further into her but also filling her more with each stroke.

And as Butch was filling and using her pussy in a most delicious way, driving her steadily closer and closer to her first orgasm, Sam at the other end was shifting the activity from what Nikki could do with her mouth to what he could do to her mouth. Nikki was quite intent on the dogs both getting their release and the normal manner was for her to keep the other dog hard while she was being fucked so the change could occur quickly and smoothly. And she thought this was going just fine. Sam’s cock was now nearly fully out of his sheath and she took him into the back of her mouth. But with the excellent fucking she was getting from Butch at the other end, her attention usually drifted from the one in her mouth. This was fine, because the intent was to keep him hard, not to make him climax. Not that she minded the dogs coming in her mouth. She didn’t. She liked their taste as much as Joe’s. But she liked being fucked more. So, as she essentially focused on the wonderful sensation being applied to her pussy, feeling the initial bumps of Butch’s knot into her pussy lips, she was more than a little surprised when Sam shifted slightly and positioned himself at a more direct angle to her face. But if that was a little surprise, she was shock but at the same time aroused, jolted by the dominant sexuality when Sam thrust into her mouth, not once but repeatedly. She opened her jaw but kept her lips clamped to the cock going in and out of her mouth. Her mind was racing, her body was in turmoil. Her mind was screaming, ‘Where the hell was this coming from? Where did he learn this?’ At the same time she was forced to split her focus between her mouth being fucked right to the entrance of her throat and her pussy being pounded deeply and insistently and her pussy lips being stretched by a knot, driving to gain entrance into her. It was too much, her first orgasm crashed over her. At that instant she was reduced to being a shivering, shuddering, twitching receptacle with two holes being fucked by two magnificent cocks and one knot as it finally broke through her stretched out lips and enters her pussy. As her orgasm took her she became mindless. A slack jawed, tight lipped mouth and clenching, spasming pussy.

As her mind began to refocus and her eyes did the same, she was shocked to see a knot bumping into her lips and nose. There was no way in hell that was getting that into her mouth. But the one in her pussy was sending new shockwaves through her body as she felt the cock attached to it stiffen, shudder, and twitch. As the cum was shot out in spurt after spurt, she shuddered again as a new smaller orgasm raced through her. Then the cock in her mouth stiffened and when she felt it in her mouth pulse and twitch, she braced herself, pulled back so the cock wasn’t in her throat as it began doing the same, spurt after spurt. Both at nearly the same time, cumming inside her mouth and pussy. Soon she gave up trying to swallow all that was coming in her mouth and it just flowed out. Her pussy was equally overloaded as cum started seeping out around the knot inside her.

Mental, physical and sexual overload. Her mind started pulling into itself but she fought it, pulled herself back as her body went into another shuddering orgasm. Every limb shaking and shivering as she was consumed by the lust of these two animals and their need. When Sam finished he pulled out of her mouth, Butch tried the same but failed by the knot. He turned, now ass-to-ass with Nikki. He tried again and again. Testing the tied and each time Nikki shudder as the knot made contact with her g-spot and she couldn’t believe it but she was cumming, again! God, three times in one fucking! She dropped her shoulders and chest to the ground, her ass stuck up in the air still tied to Butch. When the knot finally popped out of her well used pussy, she collapsed onto the ground, flat on her front.

Nikki turned her head and looked to Sam, “What got into you? That was amazing you two. But where did that come from?”

She turned onto her back and stretched, leaving her legs open. She could feel the seed from Butch still draining out of her gaping hole. She struggle to her knees and then her feet. She called both dogs to her and loved them both up with pets and stroking. She then started walking and then jogging further out into the back property. Stopping after a couple minutes she played with them but her energy was sapped. Her legs felt like rubber and heavy at the same time. So she gave up and started walking across their property to the other side, keeping the dogs with her. She stopped after a while and stood in front of them and gasped when Butch came to her ass and started licking her, again. Sam came to her front to match and started in on her pussy. She moaned and groaned at the stimulation as her body again reacted to the stimulation.

Nikki felt like she was in heaven. Three orgasms already and the dogs were ready to give her more. She knelt down on the ground and presented herself to neither in particular. She didn’t care, she had already committed to taking both of them, again. Butch was to her first and quickly mounted her and found her hole on the third thrust. Sam sat at the side looking patient. Perhaps preferring her pussy this time. With Butch firmly inside her once again, she heard the drive gate alarm go off signaling someone entering. Then she hears two horn blasts, a pause and one horn blast. Okay, it’s Harry, Juli or both.

Harry is pulling the pickup into Joe and Nikki’s driveway, stops, gets out and opens the new gate he and Joe had installed a month ago. As intended, a two blast alarm is sounded. He gets back into the pickup and drives in, stops and closes the gate and automatically reactivating the alarm. As he climbs into the pickup he says to Juli, “I know what happened to her and you know how much I love Nikki, but who else is going to be driving into their yard unannounced but us?” But he honks the horn twice, pauses, then another.

Juli replies, “I know you love her, like a daughter. A daughter you have sex with. But I know. But if it makes her feel better after what she has been through, it is a small inconvenience for us.”

“I know, and I am sorry I said that.”

Juli leans over as he drives up to the house and kisses his cheek. “You are wonderful man, Harry. Both Nikki and I know that. And you are a man so we overlook those silly comments.”

Harry just shakes his head but knows better than to keep the conversation going any further. But Juli continues, “Besides, given how much time she spends naked, it is just good warning to allow her to cover herself if it isn’t us.”

They walk to the front door but get no response to ringing the doorbell. They walk around the house to the back patio and look around and into the back. Nothing. But the house is open. Harry goes inside and calls out, “Juli, want a beer?”

“Harry?”

“Well you know they would offer, anyway …”

“I’m going to walk out and see if she out there.”

“Well, don’t interrupt her if … you know.”

“Harry!”

“Well you know she probably is.”

“Ugh, men!”

Juli left Harry on the patio with his beer and walked out into the back property up the rise. As she cleared the top of the rise she scanned the property and off to the left she saw Nikki. Of course, Harry was correct. Nikki was on her hands and knees with Butch pounding into her. Deep down even Juli knew this was how she would find her best friend. Pursuing her favorite activity, getting fucked by her dogs out in the sun. Juli debates but finally walks out to her friend. The greeting she gets is hesitant and broken. “Juli … ohhhh … Hi, darling … ooooooooo, Butch, yessssssss …”

Juli responds, “Nikki, I’ll wait back at the patio with Harry.”

“Juli … hmmmmm … sorry … these two are insatiable today … ummmm … why don’t you take Sam … ugh, yesssss … he is waiting so patiently … feel freeeeeeeeee …”

“I’ll wait at the patio.”

“They have already had me once … so this could take a … ooooohhh … take a while …”

Juli looked at her friend and just smiled. She was in her element. Quickly getting to an orgasm and another dog waiting to give her a repeat performance. She turned and walked back to the patio. As she got there and Harry handed her a cold beer, Joe walked out from the house. “So, no shade and beer at the ranch?” Juli reports on Nikki and Joe goes back into the house and shortly returns having changed into shorts and a polo shirt. Juli comments that they will just wait for Nikki. They want to discuss a friend’s request for assistance in training the family dog. After discussions with Juli and trying it on a couple occasions, she is ready to more fully get into the lifestyle but needs help in efficiently accomplishing the training. Joe expresses his comfort that Nikki would be agreeable. Bare foot and with his beer he walks out to see Nikki.

After achieving yet another orgasm on Butch’s knot, she moved underneath him to clean his cock with her mouth and tongue. While ducking underneath Butch with her ass stuck up in the air, Sam comes to her and licks her leaking pussy. She wiggles her ass to him playfully and comes from Butch and pats her ass to encourage Sam to mount her. He does so quickly recognizing the commands from his years of being with Nikki. She gasps as he plunges his cock into her on the first thrust. Blind luck and a total surprise that leaves her moaning over the sudden penetration. And, again, Sam’s firmly embedded in her pussy and being pumped into her as he tightly grips her around the waist and drives his hips into her with a frenzy belaying his recent climax. Nikki pushes back against Sam as he tries to dominate her the way a dog does. She can feel his dog cock growing inside her by the stimulation of cock pumping inside her gripping pussy. She feels him getting longer inside her, getting larger and filling her more. But after two previous fuckings and knottings, her pussy is looser right now and he slides along inside her with greater ease. And when she feels his knot bumping her pussy lips, she pushes back against it, knowing it will be entering her much more easily than normal. And as she is so focused, anticipating and encouraging getting tied by Sam’s knot, she catches movement out of the corner of her eye, up on the rise. In the throes of being knotted she turns her head ever so slightly but just enough to see Joe standing there, and then sitting on the ground watching her. She drops her head as Sam pumps his cock and knot into her pussy, forcing it further into her. Her body is close, again. God, is she really going into her fifth orgasm of the afternoon? But the knot inside her is being driven in and then pulling her pussy lips out before being driven back in. And each time it is sending jolts through her body. And when she feels Sam tense, press himself fully into her, and his cock starts jerking and twitching, sending his cum into her pussy in spurt after spurt as he jerks inside her, her own orgasm crashes over her, fully encompassing her very being, sending her arms and legs into convulsive twitches and shakes. Her head falls to the ground, her chest and shoulders follow the movement until they are completely resting in the grass and dirt of the field, her ass sticking up still tied to Sam’s knot and cock. She continues to feel his cock releasing lesser amounts of cum but as she rocks her ass almost unconsciously, his cock continues to release cum into her, in ever decreasing amounts. She reaches back and holds Sam’s rear leg to her, encouraging him to stay on top of her, allowing her to feel his furry stomach and chest against her naked back.

As she feels the knot being pulled out of her, she gasps as her pussy almost reluctantly releases it and she feels the volume of cum being released from her gaping, abused pussy, running down the inside of her legs. Glancing under herself, she sees some escaping, hanging from her pussy lips, hanging and dropping from her, attached by a thin thread until it finally releases and falls to the ground. As she lifts her head, she sees his feet near her. Joe is standing near her and he moves to his knees, bending and kissing her head, her hair. His hand stroking her back as she struggles back to a hands and knees position and then onto her knees, looking into his eyes which are smiling and loving. Joe helps her to her feet and with his arm around her shoulder walks her up the rise towards the house where Harry and Juli are waiting.

After a short distance Nikki is again feeling steadier after experiencing five orgasms from the two dogs that are still running around them as they walk down the rise to the patio. Nikki and Joe are holding hands and Juli marvels at this younger couple that has taken her and her brother in as their closest friends despite the near generational difference. Juli is watching them approach and gets Harry’s attention to look. Not only holding hands and the spring in each of their steps, but the natural appearance and composure of Nikki as she walks casually with Joe towards them. Just completing fucking the two dogs in the back property, still naked, her breasts giving a slight bounce and wobble as she walks with her clothed husband towards their clothed guests. What a beautiful and marvelous woman to call her friend.

Once back on the patio, with cum still dripping from her pussy, Nikki settles into a mesh patio chair that allows the dog cum to drip onto the patio stones rather than collecting on a chair cushion. Juli and Joe explain the particular reason for their visit: a request from a female friend of Juli’s. Her husband is in the late stages of cancer which they have been dealing with for some time now. She doesn’t want to cheat on her husband but to put it pointedly, he is near death and she is not, not by a long shot. And her husband has encouraged her. But she doesn’t like the idea of finding another man just for sex. During a recent discussion with her about that issue Juli let slip a comment about the Nikki’s dogs and the implication was very much clear to her friend. After much probing by her friend, Juli finally relented and told her the sordid details of having sex with the dogs. Juli described that it wasn’t that she didn’t like men, certainly not, or that she was hiding it from Harry, but that Harry understood and approved. They have a black lab. He is only three years old. They got him at the time thinking it would help her husband get out for walks but … soon after his condition worsened even more. Juli explained that the discussion, mostly curiosity and a diversion for the woman initially turned to more detailed, specific sharing of information. Soon, Juli suggested they try the dog. It was awkward, clumsy, and difficult. The dog was at first nervous about the attention and then so excited that he had trouble remaining inside the woman. But, even that experience was exciting for her and she fully realized the potential if the dog could be calmed and trained to respond to her needs. Now she has requested if there might be a way to accomplish that. She wants help in training her dog. She is not rich but is financially comfortable and would be able to easily handle the regular rate if Nikki was interested.

Nikki replied, “Juli, yes, certainly. Especially in the circumstances. The poor woman. How awful to deal with her husband’s illness every day, every hour, know it will never get better, know that her loving partner will sooner than later be gone from her. And, yet, still having strong needs of her own but refusing to yield to them or to seek a normal diversion even at the urging of her husband.” She looked around the patio at Joe and her close friends, “You all know I have pulled back from active training and instead encouraged the use of support and guidance. I know that was a reaction to the attack. But I am ready to get back involved in the community of dog lovers. And I can thank you three for getting me back to this comfortable place. So, yes, Juli. Let’s talk again about specifics and work out an agreeable schedule and expectations with her. I would be happy to a meeting of the three of us for that discussion.”

“Thank you, Nikki. I know there are other women who now are available for the same thing. It is amazing how the local group has grown since you and Bob initially envisioned it and started the effort. And it has still remained an underground, confidential community. But she is a dear friend who is dealing with so much, already. I just feel more comfortable with your approach to people and the situation.”

With that settled Nikki got up and refreshed everyone’s drinks. Returning to her chair, she is quiet for a few moments, being reminded of plans she had put on hold or just neglected after the attack. She mentions to the group, but specifically to Joe, “This brings to mind my earlier idea to expand the ‘Kennel’. We have already made improvements inside the main building to create the open area for training and demonstrations. What was a rough concrete and block room is now comfortable and cozy. The kennel area for the dogs is still functional but separated with the runs outside. I would like to add an apartment attached to the building. I envision it to be a place comfortable and inviting. Maybe even with two queen beds, large shower, large jacuzzi tub, both large enough for two people … in case. The apartment would be set up for women coming in for training and comfortable enough for when several women are here at the same time. We always said that the money coming in from the dog training, etc. wouldn’t be ‘income’ but be put back into the property for comfort things we wanted.”

Joe’s excited by the idea. So is Juli. She sees all kinds of possibilities. Joe sees the chance for training with other women and their dogs separate from inside the house. Not that he minds seeing naked women being fucked by their dogs but many women haven’t been as comfortable with his potential presence. And it is his house. The inconvenience has been an issue at times. They discuss some details and he concludes it with, “Great! We’re in agreement, then. Let me get the name of a contractor and have him come out and give us an estimate and see where we go. We still have some of the money from the inheritance that could be applied to avoid a loan.”

After lighthearted joking and talking, Harry asks the group when they were going horseback riding, again. After blurting it out, he goes quiet. Juli looks at Nikki and they both smile. They had wondered the same thing. Nikki admits to the group, “Guys, relax. Juli and I have actually discussed the same thing. And other things we used to do together. I know we haven’t been nearly as active as we once were and I apologize for that. I know that is all me. But, that is changing.”

Harry jumps in, “Nikki, please don’t. That was not you. That was a very expected reaction and we totally understand and support you.”

“I know you do. I know you all do. And that is why I love you three so very much. A woman couldn’t be luckier than to have three such wonderful people to support her. But, you can’t fool me. You guys are just wondering when you can get into my panties, again.”

Juli laughed so loudly even she put her hand to her mouth and looked embarrassed. But recovering she responded, “Honey, you have to wear panties to get into them.” And everybody laughed. Nikki was still the only one of the four that was naked and had been through the entire discussion.

Nikki stood and looks at all of them, each individually and says, “Well, I want things to get back to normal around here. Well, normal for us because almost anywhere else it would be decidedly abnormal.” She smiles as she walks to Joe and touches his crotch, “I sense my husband is interested?” She looks at Harry who is squirming, also. She smiles and says, “Good thing I had the forethought to turn the hot-tub on. You guys strip. I’ll reload the drinks and meet you in the tub.”

Returning with the next round of drinks she sees everyone in the hot-tub. She places the drinks around the tub within reach but switches hers and Juli’s drinks which causes Juli to look questioningly at her. Nikki climbs into the tub, takes Juli’s hand and pulls her up and away from Harry and, as often happens, she guides Juli to Joe, turns and takes her place next to Harry. Nikki takes Harry’s drink and hands it to him and takes her own. She lifts her drink in the air and clinks her glass to Harry’s beer bottle, “To the best friends I could possibly have. I love you all. In fact I will. I will start with Harry.” With that she carefully stood, drink in hand, spread her legs over Harry’s, positioned herself and reaching behind her, finding his already hard cock, she sat down on it, taking him completely inside herself in one move. Harry nearly came right there.

~~~~

KENNEL GUEST ROOM

Joe came home from work a week later and heard moaning from the family room. There he found Nikki on her back, knees raised and spread with Butch between them licking her pussy very thoroughly. Well, he found the source and cause of the moaning. He asked, “Should I leave you two?”

“No, he is just cleaning me.”

“After fucking you? I thought you cleaned them.”

“I did, both of them. But I was lying here with my eyes closed thinking about getting up to finish dinner when he started in on me.”

“So where is Sam while this is going on?”

“With this tongue working me, do you think I care?” He saw her point. He had many times witnessed the pleasure Nikki received from the dogs as they licked her. She gently closed her legs and called Butch up to her so she could love him up and share some kisses with him. “Hmmmmm, good boy, yes you are. So good to Nikki. Yes, I do taste good.”

“Is that what he is saying?”

“No, that is what I am saying. I can taste my juices on his lips and tongue.” She gives Joe a wicked smile, gets up and walks into the kitchen. As Joe watches, she exaggerates her walk, swinging her naked hips, knowing her husband wouldn’t miss the chance to watch. She smiled at that thought. They are not newlyweds and are not kids any longer. And he certainly sees her naked more than sees her dressed, but he still wouldn’t miss a chance to watch her naked body. She felt so lucky to have this man who so obviously still adored her and found her exciting.

She quickly pulled together the rest of dinner and as they ate at the dinette table off the kitchen, she still naked and he still in his business clothes, Joe mentioned the addition of a guest room off the kennel/training building. Nikki was still excited about going ahead with the addition and had been pestering Joe to consider it more seriously. He asked her a few question throughout dinner and as they relaxed at the table with another glass of wine, he asked if she was sure they should consider taking on the expense and increasing her role as mentor/trainer for new and inexperienced dog-sex enthusiasts. She was more than sure and felt they should act quickly since she heard home construction was in a bit of slump in their area after recent overbuilding. He took a sip from his wine and over the top of the glass she could see he was smiling at her and trying to hide it.

“What are you smiling about? We’ve talked about this and I think we should actually do it.”

“Okay, okay.” He looked at his watch and said, “I suggest you go get some clothes on, then.”

“Clothes on? What does that have to do with this discussion?”

“Nothing at all. Except I have an architect coming in ten minutes.” Nikki leaped up and landed into Joe, kissing and hugging him. “Nine minutes.” She started running off to the bedroom and then came back to the kitchen to take the plates away but Joe interceded, “Go, I will clear the table so we can spread the plans out.”

She stopped in her tracks, “Plans? He is bringing plans to look at?”

“What do you think I’ve been doing? Waiting for you to change your mind? Go. Clothes. Now.”

He was early. As Nikki entered the bedroom and yanked open her shorts and then tee shirt drawers, the doorbell rang. Without bothering with underwear she pulled them on and went out to meet them in the kitchen barefoot. Joe introduced him as someone the firm had used before. The architect said while powering up his laptop computer, “When Joe mention what you were thinking of, I just knew I had most of it done. A client that lost funding wanted an addition put onto his house that was very similar. They had numerous family members coming through, especially during the winter months. So, I basically already had a large room addition that would be comfortable and inviting; could accommodate two queen beds, have a large shower, large Jacuzzi tub that could be comfortable for several people. So, I pulled it up and made a few modification based on comments from Joe and here we are.”

He now had it up on the screen and all three huddle around him as he walked them through the details. Nikki loved it. She was happy. There were details like the actual attachment to the existing building and the access from the new to the existing. Joe pointed him to the existing structure and when the architect was headed out, Nikki threw herself into his arms, her legs wrapped around his waist. She showered him with kisses and damn near purring. Joe quipped, “I am much more used to this with you naked.”

“As soon as he is gone. I love you so much. You are such a tease. Leading me on with questions and doubts when you were already working with an architect. I love you, Joe. Thank you.”

“It is a good idea. You deserve your own space to work with women so they feel comfortable and safe. And it will come in handy when we have others around, too.”

This was moving so fast. She couldn’t believe it. The following week they had a meeting with a small contractor who could get on it immediately. He was also recommended and indicated that Joe and Nikki were also recommended to him. They thought he meant that he had checked us like references and credit. They would find out that was not what he meant at all.

And a week after their meeting and agreeing on the estimate for the construction, he had a large crew and equipment on site and began with the foundations. The construction system in the Southwest doesn’t require much in the way of foundations due to the lack of freezing ground. The foundation and slab were installed in no time with the necessary electrical and plumbing considerations. The contractor indicated that the project could take another month even though the major items like shower and large Jacuzzi tub were available because of a delayed project. But, he indicated there was opportunity for improvement to three weeks if they could come to agreement on terms. He said his wife who handled the office would be in touch with Nikki the next day. That night Nikki and Joe talked about what the improvement of a week was worth to them. They both agreed that it would be nice to have it as soon as possible because Juli’s friend was still waiting but four weeks was pretty good. They didn’t feel it had much monetary value to them so the discussion might be very short.

The next day Nikki was definitely feeling the lack of privacy having the construction crew around constantly. She hadn’t been dressed this many days in a row since … well, the assault certainly … but before that it might have been several years since she quit her job and stayed at home.

The contractor’s wife came mid-morning. She was a little older, like the contractor, and probably in her early 40’s. Nikki invited her in and out to the back patio with cold lemonade. They talked about the schedule and what she thought the schedule could be improved by and it was verified as only a week. She was quiet and Nikki was about to break the silence and decline the need when the woman offered, “I should tell you that we had been working with a breeder for a special request for a dog. His name is Bob. He made references for assistance that could be provided in the form of websites, a support community and even some personal assistance/training. He didn’t give any details at the time. But since we started on your project here, we finalized on the dog and have brought him into our home and now we have the detailed information … and … your name was listed. You know what I am talking about?”

“Yes, but since it is just us here, why are you beating around the bush?”

“Well, I’m …”

“You are just very new to all this and don’t know what you don’t know or what anyone will think including someone you know is part of this very private circle of people?”

“Well, yes. I guess that pretty well sums it up. Listen, Nikki … can I call you Nikki?”

“Of course you can. Now just spill it. I am a friend on this subject. Surely Bob told you the same thing.”

“Yes, he did. And he also said you had been through an ordeal recently without giving any details. And that you may not be in the full swing, yet. So I didn’t know how to approach this with you.”

“It’s okay. I am past that episode, thank goodness. Now, just to get to the point, does this have anything to do with my new guest room or is this strictly personal?”

“Well, it is very personal, right? But, it has a lot to do with the current project we are doing for you. There was some discussion about possibly speeding up the completion of the project and …”

“About that, we aren’t really interested in paying any more for a week saving on the schedule.”

“No, no, no … Nikki, let me come straight to the point. I know, you’re wishing I would … I am totally new to dog-sex and I want good help so I don’t do anything wrong that hurts the dog or myself. And I have checked around, not just with Bob, and I always come back to you. You are the one that keeps coming up as the most sensitive and effective in training the dog and the woman. I would really like you to help me. If you will, I will improve the schedule of the project and throw in an upgrade of both the large shower and Jacuzzi tub.”

She went silent. And Nikki thought about it. She hadn’t taken on a new client since before the attack. She thought Juli’s friend would be her first, had intended on it in fact. But this was an opportunity. She asked, “I realize I don’t remember your first name.”

“Beth.”

“Beth, what is your dog’s name and what kind is it? The breed.”

“He is a Lab mutt, very gentle and well trained for basic control type needs, walks, stay, heel, all that. His name is Blackie.”

“Because he is black?”

“Yeah, not very creative, huh?”

“Doesn’t matter what I or anyone else thinks. What matters is how you relate to him. If you like the name and the association with him, that is what is important. Have you done anything sexual with him?”

“No. I didn’t want to do it wrong and scare him or hurt him or make him uninterested.”

“Can I ask why you think you want to do this? Train to mate with your Blackie?”

“Oh, yeah. Sorry, I should have given more background. My friend. I was visiting her in Seattle recently and she has a German Shepard. He became ‘friendly’ one night when she and I were killing a bottle of wine, maybe our second. Anyway, we had messed around some before and we started to again. The next thing I knew I felt a different tongue on my vagina. When I looked down and saw the dog, I almost freaked. My friend told me to relax and enjoy. She enjoys him frequently, she said. I guess the wine helped and I did let it go on. And I really got off on his tongue. The next night she talked me into getting on all fours and letting him mount me. It was great. I loved it instantly.”

“Did you take the knot?”

“No, I was too afraid. I felt it there and didn’t want any part of that so I just clamped my legs tight.”

“What about your husband? He knows I assume?”

“Oh, yes! I came home and told him the first thing. We have always had a great sex life. At one time we did some swinging but as the couples got out or moved away, we just didn’t feel comfortable with the idea of going out seeking new people. The world is different now. No, I wasn’t afraid of telling him. In fact I knew it would probably be a big turn-on for him and it was. He has been pestering me to get a dog but I wanted to do it right.”

“Okay, Beth, that all sounds good and healthy. What did you have in mind?”

“Well, I don’t know. You’re the expert so to speak. What would you recommend?”

“Can you come during the day at all? I would like to do it here. Some outside, some inside. We have 45 acres so we can get out of easy viewing. But we can talk about that at the time. My boys enjoy it outside. So we are talking about three weeks for the project if the schedule is improved?”

“Yes.”

“How about twice a week, you pick the days that work for you. The more time the better each time. That’s six times and we can add some if necessary. The first time will be without Blackie. We’ll use my dogs to show you the techniques to use. They will enjoy that, too. Do want to start this week? There are days left. Tell you what. Talk to your husband about all this and send me a suggested days for training and I will respond.”

Nikki told Joe about the conversation that night as they lay out on the grass under the stars and moon after just fucking urgently in front of the dogs. Joe knew his window for discussion was limited with Butch and Sam trying to be patient for Nikki to indicate it was their turn. But after hearing the summary, he was further convinced of his wife’s special place in this world. The truth was he knew it and so did she, Beth would have had Nikki’s assistance just by asking. But this would be a nice bonus on top of doing what she already relished doing for someone. Helping a woman find the unique love that a dog can give. A very different love and sex than a man, but in some way better, certainly more dominating and controlling. Of course, that wasn’t always the best sex. The dogs were special but her time with Joe was, too. Romance, gentleness, tenderness, seeking to please only her, those were gifts Joe gave her that the dogs could never appreciate or offer.

If Nikki had any remaining question about Beth’s commitment to dog-sex, it evaporated the next day when she discovered an email from Beth. In it she thanked Nikki for the talk, the support offered, and the self-assurance she felt about her decision. Now she was more than ever excited to take the additional steps and investment of time and effort to make the transition for herself and Blackie a good one. She asked if Tuesday and Thursday afternoons would work for Nikki over the next weeks until the addition was completed. That would be seven sessions if she could also come the following day which was Thursday. Nikki replied immediately that all of that was good with her and she would be expecting her tomorrow around noon. She would have a light lunch each time for them to relax and discuss things prior to getting started. This would also allow Nikki to get a determination of successes and frustrations that Beth might have experienced since the last visit. She recommended that Beth always come dressed in very casual clothes, she wouldn’t have them on much. Nikki knew that would give Beth a start as the implication of how their time here would be spent.

Nikki was naked as she stood at the back patio sliding door looking out to the kennel building. She sighed as the realization of how long it was really going to be that her carefree lifestyle was going to be interrupted. She could still enjoy the boys outside but now she had to be dressed as they made their way down the property to the back, far enough from the buildings that they wouldn’t be seen by the men working on the addition. With the acceleration put on the schedule now, the number of men on the property would maintain itself for quite a while until it was down to finish work.

She went back to the bedroom, put shorts, tee-shirt and sandals on and walked out to the kennel building to do a little ‘sidewalk superintendent’ inspection. Arriving at the site the guys were already putting up the wall framing that had been assembled on the floor and now being raised. As she walked up, the contractor, Beth’s husband, was just getting off his cell phone. He saw her and waved and came to meet her. “How’s it looking boss? Want a little tour? I know this is a special thing for you so if you want a little tour each day or whenever, just let me know.”

“Dan, right? I would love it if it isn’t too much of an interruption. I know I can walk around anytime when you guys are gone but this way you can fill me in on the next steps and maybe options as it goes?”

“Exactly. Come on. I’ll introduce you to the guys, too. They will be changing as the job advances but I have found that everyone reacts to a project better having a personal connection to the owner.” And with that he took Nikki through the space which was still wide open but quickly taking shape. Dan pointed out the locations of things coming up and pulled out the plans to give Nikki another reference. As he walked her back out of the partially framed structure and into the yard, he touched Nikki’s arm and, “Nikki, I want to thank you for what you are going to do for Beth. It means a lot to me that she is taken care of. I think we were thinking that we would just get a dog and start having fun. She began to wonder after talking to Bob as it became clear how important it is to the community that the dogs are protected and cared for. Her talk with you yesterday made her feel so much better. She just called me. She was so excited, telling me that you had accepted her offer and that you would help her. So, thank you, Nikki. It is important to us.”

“Dan, I am so happy to hear all that. It is very important to me that the dogs are respected in all this, also. They can provide us with wonderful experiences and they do so willingly. A little consideration on our part is not too much to expect in return to them.”

The next day was similar but at noonish Beth was at the front door looking a little embarrassed. Nikki welcomed her into the house and gave her a big hug, rubbing her back. She noticed that the woman dressed in a summer dress was not wearing a bra. She pulled back slightly, “You’re nervous, maybe a little shy or embarrassed?”

“This is all of the sudden very personal and obvious. Someone else is going to see me playing with a dog. See me naked.”

“Yes, Beth. And it will be beautiful. Trust me on this; everyone has the same reaction initially. What they do or have considered doing behind closed doors is suddenly not so private. Shortly, that won’t be a concern any longer as we get started. But I know you are also looking forward to what is coming. Come, we’ll have some lunch and talk.”

They ate on the patio under the umbrella. Beth saw Dan and waved. He waved back but wisely stayed away. This was going to be intimate enough without drawing additional attention to her with the other workers on site. After the lunch and returning the dishes to the kitchen sink, Nikki suggested they walk into the back of the property and talk. As they walked out into the back, she called the dogs and they quickly joined them, running around them and chasing ahead. Nikki wanted the dogs in view and near as she talked to Beth about the training and the expectations. It would serve to reinforce the explicit activity that they would be undertaking. Once in the far back of the property they were far from the possibly prying eyes of the workers, even those who might find their way to working on the roof.

Nikki started the real considerations of training. “Beth, we will start today with training you. That is why I didn’t want Blackie here today. On Tuesday we will begin working with him. I will use my dogs as examples for him to reference, duplicate. He will see and will want to participate. It will be awkward and clumsy at first. He will feel the excitement but not understand the actions or the control necessary to be consistent or effective. That will be true for your pleasure and for his. That is why we start with you. The more you understand and are comfortable with, the easier it will be for you to help him. If you are both floundering, not sure what to do, you both may be frustrated. Okay?”

“Great. I am ready, you are the teacher.”

“Okay. One of the things I want you to consider, seriously, before next time is how you want to train his response. For me this is important. Not everyone agrees with me on this but I want my boys to understand when it is appropriate for them to expect that sexual activity could be acceptable. I don’t want them to just decide to approach me or another woman whenever they have the urge. I want to demonstrate what I mean. What are you wearing under the dress?”

“Ummm … nothing.”

“As I thought when I hugged you but I didn’t feel your ass. My dogs are trained to respond only to a naked woman. And, yes, they are exposed to another besides me on something of a regular basis. So you understand I had to tell her NOT to walk over here naked during the workweek until further notice. That is our relationship. I spend almost all of my time naked, inside or outside. Not that I have ever thought of myself as a nudist. It really started to be available for sex more than just being a nudist. Being available, to Joe and the dogs, has become part of my life.”

“Wow.”

“But, I do have others come for visits, right? You, for one. I want the boys to act appropriately for the situation.”

“Wait, Nikki, just a quick question. You frequently use ‘boys’ instead of dogs, is that intentional?”

“Intentional? I don’t know about ‘intentional’. More likely it is familiarity. If you are fucking as much as we do, maybe the brain stops thinking of them as ‘dogs’ and they become more relational.”

“Hmmm … that makes sense.”

“Anyway, back to the point of training the trigger for when sexual contact might be acceptable … you need to decide, but I would recommend a trigger. And frankly, naked is the easiest. If you are going to allow sexual contact you will likely already be naked. Let me demonstrate what I mean.” Nikki called the dogs to them and they came right to her. She started scratching Butch’s head and had Beth do Sam’s. They happily stood while they were scratched and spoken to. “Notice they are very happy just being with us, not pushing into us? Now, take off your dress.” Beth hesitated but reached down and took the hem and pulled it over her head. She was in her 40’s, maybe mid-40’s, and a little plump and soft, but still good curves. The dogs looked at the two women, appeared to note that Nikki was not getting undressed and went right to Beth, pushing into her bottom front and rear. The licking was already getting an effect from Beth. Nikki called the dogs off and had them sit. “Notice how quickly that happened? They seemed to wait to see if I would also get undressed, seeing I wasn’t they both moved to you. That is our trigger. Now put your dress back on.” Beth did. Nikki led her a short distance and then asked her to call the dogs. They came to her and allowed her to pet them without pushing into her.

Beth said, “I will talk to Dan but I am pretty sure that is also the way we will want to go. I knew this was going to make all the difference. Thank you, Nikki.”

“We have a lot of work to do. Let’s go back to the house and start.”

As they and the dogs enter the house through the back patio sliding door, Nikki notices Dan watching intently. She comments to Beth, “I see Dan watching with a lot of interest.”

She chuckles, “Dan, he is so sweet. He fusses and worries about me constantly.”

“That’s nice. That’s the way Joe is, too.”

In the family room Nikki has both dogs lay down on their sides. “Your training Beth is to be very comfortable with the dogs and their anatomy. Then, as we move to Blackie, you won’t have that to deal with. First, do you intend to give Blackie oral sex?”

“Ummm, I never thought about …”

“Do you give Dan oral?”

“Oh, yes. We love oral sex.”

“Then I suggest you give it to Blackie, too. It is already part of what you do for sex and Blackie will definitely enjoy it and it is great for getting a dog ready for fucking. Some things to remember are that the cock coming out of the sheath is very sensitive. Don’t grab it with dry fingers or hands. Use a lubricant of some kind or use your mouth. I just like to use my mouth if I am going to stimulate him.”

She lifted Butch’s leg and exposed his sheath. “See, he is anticipating something happening. See the tip coming out. Check Sam the same way. Yes, he is, too. Just like for a man there is no right or wrong in general, just what works for you and pleases him.” She instructed her to follow her lead and duplicate her actions.

With each of them on their knees and bent over the dogs, Nikki went through the process and style she uses; reinforcing that experimentation with them is as good as with her man lover. Nikki put her tongue out and touched the exposed tip, licking it and taking off the pre-cum that started almost immediately upon this action. She looked up to see Beth doing the same thing. Nikki said, “the pre-cum coming out is a very effective lubricant, but right now it is just a tasty stimulant for you. The cock will leak pre-cum nearly through the entire process.” Then, with more cock coming out of the sheath, Nikki took the end into her mouth and gently sucked it, tasting and taking the pre-cum and swallowing. This of course had the positive effect of bringing more cock out and as it did she took more into her mouth and deeper. Pulling off the cock she said, “Suck a dog cock just like a man’s. But recognize the difference in shape, especially the end, but also the size of the cock and the color. It is really quite different than a man’s. And the amount of pre-cum is distinctly different.”

They continued sucking dog cock until Nikki stopped her. “Okay, we don’t want them to cum just yet, although you will learn that dogs have a remarkable recovery rate. Men are generally quite jealous of the dog’s ability to recover and go again. So, how was that? Any questions?”

“No questions, just … I found that very enjoyable. I have always enjoyed sucking cock so I am glad I can enjoy it with the dogs, also. What else do I need to know?”

“Anxious, I like that. The next is how to actually get fucked. This is significantly different than a man. You have experienced it somewhat but you had some help and you had wine to not care about some of the details and you allowed your friend to take over your experience. This will be deliberate, conscious. To learn how to make the mounting, penetration, and fucking easier and more enjoyable for both of you.”

“You make it sound like a big deal. Doesn’t he just penetrate you and thrust?”

“Maybe, if you are lucky. But, even as much as the boys and I fuck, I still find it easier to give them an assist to find my pussy. Let me show you what I mean.” Nikki got onto all fours which she identified as the normal position for mounting by a dog. Then she showed how she puts her hand between her legs, palm up and fingers curved to provide guidance for the cock to find her pussy. She identifies how the dog will just hump and generally hit everywhere but the one right spot, especially if excited and lacking experience and control. And, the humping of hard cock into ass cheeks can become painful.

Nikki sat back, looked at Beth and said, “Okay, take your dress off.” And watched her.

Beth stood up but Nikki stayed where she was. “Aren’t you going to, also?”

“No. Remember this is training you. Not me. I will help you and guide you. But this is you experiencing a good dog fucking you so you know the difference and what you want Blackie to be.”

Beth continued to look at Nikki and then the two dogs. “Which dog? There are two of them.”

“They will work that out. They will both come to you but one will get to your ass first. The order isn’t important.”

“The order?”

“You are going to fuck them both. Beth, I want you to know fucking dogs. You want it to be natural, not to be timid, hesitant, and afraid of what is going to happen. You need to experience it all so you know what to expect.”

“Okay.” And she once again took the hem of her dress and pulled it over her head. She kicked off her sandals and stood still. Again, both dogs were at her. Sam, in front, started licking her pussy. Nikki told her to open her legs and Sam went right in, licking the length of her pussy. Butch in back was trying to do the same thing from there but mostly licking her ass crack. Nikki told her to get onto her hands and knees, knees spread apart. She did and Sam was on top of her in moments.

“Use your hand. He is good but a little assistance just makes it go faster and more comfortably.” Nikki watched as Beth slip a hand between her legs and felt for Sam, finding him and gently providing just a little guidance and he was in her. That was pretty obvious by her gasp and heavy sigh as she arched her back into the dog. Nikki knelt next to her and reassured her, “Excellent, Beth. Now let him take you, feel his dominance and power. Do you feel it? The power, the aggressive controlling coming through his cock into your pussy?”

“Oooohhhhhhhhhh … Yeeeessssssssssssss!!! I do, I do. Ohhhhhhh, yessss.”

Nikki put her mouth near Beth’s ear, “He is soooo good, Beth. Feel it? Just let yourself go and let him take over you. That is what a dog does best. This isn’t about being loved. This is about being fucked.”

Nikki watched as this woman relaxed in front of her. She saw her eyes lightly close, not squeezed like she was resisting or controlling some feeling or emotion, but softly like in a desire to better enjoy, better feel. She saw the woman’s breast swing to the rhythm of the pounding she was receiving from Sam. She was moaning and gasping at the attack on her pussy by the cock buried deeply in her. She saw a shiver go through the woman’s stomach and arms and her head rose in a long, vocal moan.

Nikki was especially watching for Sam’s knot to appear and there it was. Outside of the sheath now and bumping into Beth’s outer lips. Nikki came in close to Beth’s face, “Beth, did you take the dog’s knot before?”

“Ooooooooo … ummmm … no, I was … I was afraid to.”

“The knot is bumping into you now. Do you feel it? I know this knot, Beth. I love this knot. Do you feel it?”

“Yes, yes, I do.”

“Do you want to take it, Beth? You should. You really, really should. The knot is so delicious, so very wonderful. It might hurt just a bit as you stretch to allow it inside, but you will love the knot, Beth. A man has a cock, Beth. You have had cocks. But dogs have knots on their cock, Beth. Dogs have knots as well as big cocks. You want this, Beth.”

“Oh, yes, yes, yes … Yes, I do. I want the knot. Help me, Nikki. God, yes, I want it!”

“Okay, Beth, he is pushing his knot at your pussy but his pushing is pushing you away. When he pushes to you, you push back to him. That’s what I do, Beth. Push with him. Let him know you want his knot inside you as much as he wants it inside you. Push back at him. Wiggle your ass, let it work its way in however it has to.”

And Beth did. Like a woman on fire she pushed back into Sam as he thrust into her relentlessly over and over. And she pushed and at the same time groaned out her determination, sighed and gasped at the sharpness of the stretching of her lips as the knot slowly spread her wider and wider. When it popped inside her, Beth gasped loudly and she shook with her first orgasm. When she started recovering, she limply raised her head and glanced at Nikki who was smiling at her. Beth weakly smiled back and said, “God, I orgasmed and he is still pounding me. Nikki, that knot is unbelievable. I feel so full.”

Nikki continued to watch her reactions and her movements. She was doing very well, a natural. Does such a thing exist? A natural dog fucker? Then Beth’s eyes shot open wide and her mouth opened and hung there, no sound. Finally, “He’s cumming! The cum, I can’t believe how much cum. I feel it hitting me inside. Ooooohhhhhh, shiiitttt! Again????” And her body shook from head to toes, literally. Her head dropped, her arms shook until she dropped to the floor, her legs quivered and her toes curled. When she stopped this time she was still tied to Sam.

“Beth, this is called the tie. The knot is firmly inside your pussy. In a bitch it keeps the cum inside to help with insemination. While inside you the cock and knot increased in size so that it won’t come out until he has shrunk enough. Did you feel the growth inside you?”

“Oh, yes. I sure did, but I thought it was just my imagination.”

“No, there are many wonderful sensations that come from being with a dog. Over time you will discover and recognize them for yourself. That is part of the pleasure of this. Discovering the differences between your two lovers, Dan and Blackie. Soon, Beth, soon you will also have Blackie.”

“When, Nikki?”

“Next time if he is comfortable. Now, while you are knotted there is another joyous experience you can have. You will be knotted for some minutes depending on the dog’s knot and the size of you pussy opening. So, I like to use that time for my own pleasure. He will occasionally pull to test the knot and when he does he stretches your pussy out from you. You can duplicate that. Push into him, pull away, rotates a little, turn your hips up and down.”

After a few moves she gasps out. Nikki says, “There! You felt that. By moving the knot I can sometimes get it to bump my g-spot. I have cum again on a knot just by doing that.”

When she felt Sam pulling back and the knot giving, Beth rose up and pulled herself. When the knot came out she felt the cum leaving her pussy. “I felt like he pumped me full of cum but I didn’t believe her really did that much!”

“Wonderful, isn’t it? And that is the reason for having large towels or old blankets available to have under you when you are inside the house.”

Then she was startled by a cold nose to her pussy lips followed by that wonderful tongue. Beth sighed deeply. When Butch jumped up onto her back, she reached under and helped him into her. Nikki remarked, “Excellent, Beth. Even tired you remembered. Your training may not have been necessary. I thought it earlier and you may actually be a natural at dogs. You really love this, don’t you? I can tell.”

“Oh, yes, Nikki. I do. Thank you for letting me enjoy your boys. The thought of doing both today was a bit intimidating when it occurred to me that that was going to happen. But now … thank you!”

After Butch sent her into another orgasm and they untied, Beth collapsed on the floor and just deeply sighed her contentment. She felt her legs being moved apart by hands and she just allowed it. Then she felt lips and a tongue, not a dog, eating her messy pussy. She lifted her head enough to see Nikki and smile at her. After a few moments, Nikki crawled up to Beth and kissed her, deeply. Nikki asked her, “How do you like the taste of dog cum mixed with your own juices?”

The only response Nikki got back was “Mmmmmmm” and a return of the kiss.

Nikki gave Beth her weekend homework. Get Blackie used to intimate touches. But slowly. Work into deliberate touches by providing lots of petting and stroking. But she was not to stroke him off, suck him off or fuck him. Fuck the life out of Dan if necessary but otherwise leave Blackie alone. Blackie would be next Tuesday.

Needless to say, by the time Tuesday finally arrived, Beth was floating at the anticipation of finally being with Blackie. Getting to Nikki’s house and parking in front, she got Blackie out of the back on his leash. Nikki and the dogs came out to greet her. Nikki said, “You live in the suburbs, right? Well, out here we don’t have leash laws. If Blackie is well enough trained not to run away, let him off and enjoy the property when he is here. The boys will show him some rabbits and other things to chase while we have lunch.”

Beth leaned down and unfastened the leash and dropped it in through the car window. The dogs all nuzzled each other and Nikki said, “Go Butch! Get everyone into trouble.” The dog looked at her and took off around the house into the back with the others barking after him.

“Nikki, this is wonderful. Blackie doesn’t get this kind of freedom very often. I may not get him back in the car.”

“Trust me on this, Beth. After today, Blackie will follow you anywhere you want him. Then we have to work on the trigger training to gain control of when he displays his interest.”

During lunch Nikki quizzed Beth on the how the four days went with Blackie. She reported that it went very well. She really expected that it would because Blackie has always, since they got him, seemed particularly responsive to her. Even Dan has commented on it. But, yes, he quickly accepted her petting and stroking, rubbing his belly. The initial times when she intentionally grazed his sheath, he flinched but stayed, didn’t make any warning noise, no complaining. By Sunday they were wrestling on the floor as Nikki suggested and her touches became more deliberate but still not aggressively so. His cock tip would come out during this play and she would touch it, just touch it and it would grow a little more. But throughout this he remained comfortable with her and her actions.

Nikki was pleased and told Beth so. She was sure this was going to be a wonderful experience and addition to their lives. But then she asked, “Beth, I have to ask. How did you feel, physically, while playing with Blackie? I mean, really.”

“Nikki, I was going crazy. I wanted that cock so bad it was everything I could do not to lower my mouth and suck it down my throat!”

“And …?”

“And … I abused poor Dan! That poor guy didn’t know what hit him much of the weekend. Sunday afternoon he was watching the football game in the family room and I was on the floor playing with Blackie. I would look over and his attention was definitely split between the game and us. He would especially watch me when I settled Blackie down and lightly stroked his sheath and touched the tip of his emerging cock. Nikki, I would be squirming on the floor I was so hot. Finally, I gave Blackie a rough scruff of his head and neck, stood up and went directly to Dan, took his hand and pulled him up out of his chair and took him, pulled him at first, into the bedroom and closed the door. I stripped him and pushed him onto the bed. He was nearly shocked. We have wonderful sex, Nikki, but he wasn’t used to this kind of aggressive action from me. He wasn’t complaining, though. I got his attention again when I pulled my sundress over my head and was naked, no underwear. He liked that, he said so. He wants me to do that more. Anyway, without even touching him he was already rigid and I was dripping. I just crawled up, took his cock and sat right down on it, impaling myself in one move.” She giggled, shyly looking at Nikki, “After we both came, and it didn’t take us long, I just stayed on top of him with his cock still inside me. I asked him about Blackie, about him fucking me, about Dan watching us. I asked about trigger training, that the trigger should probably be me naked. I teased him that Blackie might take me sometime if I am naked. He even asked, ‘so you’ll be around the house naked?’ Oh, yes, I told him. Would that be okay, I asked. He was rigid again inside me. I fucked him again.”

Nikki said, “Wow. Well, I can see this is going to definitely be good for your sex life.”

After lunch they walked out into the back. At the top of the rise they looked out into the back and saw all three dogs running around, back and forth. Clearly they had been chasing something that was quicker than they were and was now well hidden or long gone. Nikki called and Butch and Sam stopped and looked up. Beth did the same and Blackie immediately looked up, also. Nikki said, “Very good. He is well trained. I think the trigger training will go well with him. Not all dogs are very smart. Blackie will catch on quickly.”

Nikki felt that they should return to the house for this session with Blackie. The other dogs would be left outside. Today was just Beth and Blackie to get them acquainted sexually and gain some experience together. Nikki would provide support and assistance for Blackie’s first times.

Inside, Beth asked, “Do we start the trigger training now?”

“No. We could but I think it best to give Blackie that taste and then train him when he can ask for it. My thinking is that once he recognizes what he can have, he will be attentive to the keys to when he can have it. So, let’s just get to it. You were fully clothed with Blackie over the weekend. Now we obviously introduce something new. The new is you being naked. So, I think it is time, Beth. Are you ready to sexually introduce yourself to your new lover?”

Her only answer was to bend over to grab the hem of her sundress and fluidly pull it over her head. She stood expectantly. Not shyly, not embarrassed. Her middle-aged, slight soft but still shapely body exposed and clearly primed. She was turned directly to and focused completely on her dog, Blackie. Who was about to become her new lover.

Nikki came up behind her, put her hands on each of Beth’s shoulders and leaned to the side of her head and softly said, “Beth, look at him. He doesn’t know why yet, not for sure, but you can see the interest, the need in his attitude. I can see it on your body, Beth. You wear desire well. Your chest is flushed, your nipples are erect, I bet your pussy is wet and your lips parting with desire, with need. This is the time, Beth. The time for you and him to find each other, begin the exploration that hopefully will last a lifetime. I will stay back and observe, only. Later we can talk about anything we need to. Right now, though, go to your Blackie, your new lover and love him. Just love him. In whatever manner or action that feels right and appropriate. Go to him, Beth. Let him know he’s the luckiest dog in the world, just as Dan knows he’s the luckiest man.”

Beth turned her head slightly to Nikki’s face. She was smiling and her eyes were slightly glazed by her desire. With one hand to Nikki’s face, they kissed, on the mouth with passion. She then returned her attention to Blackie and walked up to him and didn’t appear to again consider Nikki’s presence. She stood directly in front of him, feet shoulder width apart and with her hands on each side of the dog’s head, gently pulled him into her crotch. The dog sniffed her and she released her hold. He continued to sniff, smelling her, learning her smell. And she knew it. She knew he could smell her because she knew she was excited, was ready, was willing for anything they wanted to try and would be from this day forward. He put out his tongue and touched her lips. He put out his tongue again and again. He licked and then again. She spread her legs wider to give him the access he needed, that she wanted him to have, the access to her she intended to give when he wanted it (when she was naked, of course).

But even this wasn’t enough for her to give to him. Not nearly enough of her. She slowly sank down onto her knees, stopping long enough to pet his head and quietly talk to him, even kiss his snout, then his lips. Why did she do that, she wondered. Do women kiss their dog lovers? Like they do their man lovers? Why not? Ask Nikki, but later. She sat back and raised her knees and spread them wide. She was completely and obscenely spread before him now and he hardly hesitated and was again between her legs, now hungrily licking her pussy, long, firm licks. Licks that sent shivers through her body, visible shivers that Nikki saw as she watched from the family room sofa. In moments Beth was raising her hips off the floor straining into the tongue doing such wonderful things to her pussy. She was quickly beside herself at the feeling of this marvelous tongue pulling along her lips and over her now very sensitive and aroused clit. And each lick caused her to get wetter and wetter, her pussy leaking her juices, driving the dog to lick more and more urgently to get it all. She shook, her body reaching her peak. Her feet were firmly planted on the floor and her hips were raised at least twelve inches off the floor as she ached for the attention on her already spasming pussy and body.

As her orgasm broke over her and she slid down the other side of the feelings and bodily reactions, her hips again returned to the floor. Still coming off her orgasm she squirmed to the side and bodily pushed Blackie onto his side. She moved to his head and kissed him again. She looked into his face, into his eyes, her smile wide and natural on her face. She kissed him on the lips and he pushed his tongue out to meet her. She pulled back and looked at him, intently, deliberately deciding, questioning her next move. But her next move was already determined by the love she wanted to express. Just like Nikki said she should, like she wanted. She kissed again and this time opened her lips and mouth a bit. His tongue came out and into her mouth, she closed her lips and sucked. She tasted something interest. Herself? Is that that the taste?

When she separated next, she looked him in the face and quietly said, “Now it is my turn, Blackie. You made me feel so good. Now I want to make you feel good. But not too good because I want something else with you.” She petted and stroked and caressed her way down his body and opened his hind legs, exposing his cock already several inches out of his sheath. She lowered her head and touched the tip with her tongue, then kissed it, then took the tip into her mouth and sucked pre-cum off and out. She pulled up and loved up his head, again. Talking to him and kissing the side of his head, his snout and his mouth. Returning to his cock, she takes in into her mouth but it is longer already and she has more to suck, more to slide in and out of her mouth. She pulls up so just the tip is in her mouth and she sucks the pre-cum, sucks hard. He continues to grow and he is large now, ready now.

Beth sits back and gazes at the cock she has been sucking on. She wants it and wants it now. She gets into position on her hands and knees and pats her ass and wiggles it saying, “Blackie, I want you now. Come and fuck me. Take me like we both want it to happen. Make me yours.”

Nikki is watching in awe. This is all happening so naturally, so lovingly like lovers who are already familiar with each other.

Blackie jumps up and onto the back of Beth. He scoots forward a bit and Nikki can see Beth’s hand reaching, searching for the dog cock. Finding it during the humping that the dog started almost immediately, the cock sinks into Beth’s needy and hungry pussy. It is like her pussy is gulping down his cock with each of his thrusts. Beth is holding Blackie’s hind leg, holding him to her, not letting his excitement pull himself out. But feeling him deeply inside her wet pussy, she releases him and finally moans out her own satisfaction as he pumps into her relentlessly, urgently, like a machine. Her mouth is open but silent except for the grunts and gasps escaping from her as the dog continues his attack on her. Her back is arched and her movements erratic in trying to match his, but she can’t, no way, he is just too fast to match. Then she feels it, the first time his knot hits her lips she knows it. Her thoughts are all about it: this is my lover’s knot; my first time with his knot. She squeals slightly as the knot is pushing at her lips to go past her tight opening but she remembers it all and pushes back into him, wiggling, shifting, rotating her ass to maneuver this knot past her lips, to help spread them and get it inside her. As he pushes into her, she pushes back, just as hard, just as intently. Yes, Nikki is right, she thinks. Getting this into me is as much her desire as the dog’s need, the dog’s instinct. And finally it is inside. Suddenly and she gasps out at the sharp bit of pain as it stretches her lips to finally get past and then it is all about pleasure, fullness inside her pussy, full of her new lover’s cock and knot. And she cums, again. Her body again shakes and her muscles twitch, her arms are visibly shaking and Nikki thinks she may collapse but she holds herself, straightens her arms to hold herself and the dog up.

But the dog isn’t done. He is still pumping into her and as she is experiencing her orgasm her pussy is clenching and relaxing on the cock and knot inside her. Like her pussy was massaging him inside her. And he stops after pushing deeply into her. His dog body shook and his hips clenched as he tried to get even deeper into his new bitch. And Beth was feeling it, too. Feeling his cock stiffen and then jerk and twitch. Then she felt the cum. Spurt after spurt of his cum being sent into her. And she could feel the cum hitting her insides. And so much, so much cum. And then everything stopped. She stopped. The dog stopped. But both were panting. The dog and his new bitch. The woman and her new dog-lover.

Then something happened that she wasn’t ready for. The dog tried to pull out and then turned on her. Stepping over her, he was now ass-to-ass with her and he tried pulling out of her but certainly could not. She reached back to hold his hind leg. Stay, she said. She relaxed and slowly rocked but didn’t have the energy to continue. She would try that when she wasn’t so spent already.

When they finally separated, Beth fell to the floor content and satisfied. Nikki went to the floor and crawled to her, hugged her and whispered, “Didn’t enjoy it? A disappointment?”

“Oh my god, Nikki! It was more than I had hoped for! It was wonderful.”

“Partly the first time, but good. I knew it would be for you.”

“I want to do it again.”

“You will. But first, finish him. Show him your love and attention. Push his mouth away and clean his cock for him.”

And she did. Immediately and without hesitation. She butted his head out of the way and took his cock into her mouth with total confidence in her act. And he accepted it. And they did fuck a second time that day. And it was just as good as the first time.

The next three days were similar but included the trigger training to get Blackie accustomed to when not to approach Beth, any woman for that matter, for sex. As became expected by the reaction each time, the progress in training was extremely good.

The last week, as the addition began getting to the final stages of finish work, installation of plumbing fixtures, lighting, carpeting, etc., the women spent their time in the back part of the property and enjoyed all the dogs in a two woman/three dog free-for-all. This provided excellent comparison for Nikki as she had the opportunity to enjoy Blackie finally. His trigger training was good and as the women went from dressed to undressed to dressed during the day, Blackie behaved accordingly, like Butch and Sam did. But Nikki had a further surprise in store for Beth at the end of the last day.

It was the last day of scheduled training, also the day before the addition was scheduled to be complete so it would be ready for the furniture arrival the following day (Saturday). And Nikki had a ‘final exam’ of sorts planned for Beth and Blackie. Or a celebration. Depending on your view of it. At the end of the day Nikki and Beth had cleaned up in the shower (together of course) following their mini-orgy in the back of the property, each getting fucked and licked by multiple of the three dogs. And at the same time finding opportunities to sneak their own enjoyment of each other’s bodies with kisses, sucking and nibbling with special attention to the nipples since the dogs were almost constantly at their pussies.

But now cleaned and dressed, both with sundresses and no underwear, they were in the family room. Blackie was the only dog and Nikki offered Beth a glass of wine. As she did, Dan knocked on the sliding door and entered. Nikki had his beer waiting for him. And right on schedule Joe came in through the front door. Nikki handed him his bourbon and gave him a kiss. Beth was confused why everyone was gathered. Nikki soon made it clear as she got her glass of wine and approached the group, “To Beth, and Blackie of course. You have a wonderful woman here, Dan. I have come to appreciate her immensely.”

There was no disagreement, certainly not from Dan. Nikki continued, “This has been an interesting training for me. I don’t think I have run into someone who so naturally took to dog-sex like Beth has.”

Joe interrupted, “I can think of probably two. You and Michele. But I would agree from everything I have heard. Most women love the idea of it, certainly enjoy aspects of it. Few take to it so fully, so quickly.”

Nikki tries to continue again, “Thank you, Joe. That was what I was going to say. Beth, I am proud of you, the way you handled my instructions, my directions and suggestions, but mostly for the way you cared for and treated Blackie, as well as my dogs, through this effort.”

Everyone drank and talked. When drinks needed refreshing, Nikki refreshed everyone’s but Beth. Beth noticed and started to say something, but Nikki stopped her. “Beth, as part of the final training activities is a ‘final examination’ of sorts. The moment has come for yours.”

“A final exam? What, in front of them?”

“Yes. But relax, this is just the trigger training test. You don’t have to fuck Blackie for us … unless you want to … I am sure we would all enjoy it.”

“That’s fine, Nikki. You are awful. Okay, let’s go. What happens?”

“Call Blackie to you, love him up, press him into you and have him sit.” Beth does it all and Blackie responds perfectly. “Okay, now take your dress off, don’t say a word, just stand there.” Beth looks are her and then at the men, but shrugs her shoulders and pulls the dress over her head. She hears Dan say to Joe that he loves that she is not wearing underwear all the time now. With the dress off and standing still, Blackie gets up and walks right to her, puts his snout into her crotch and sniffs, then licks and more. More so that without thinking Beth opens her legs and the dogs gets good enough access to hit her pussy and cause Beth to moan. Then she realizes and blushes, and turns from the dog. Nikki hands back her dress and has Beth go through the same thing as the first time. Again, Blackie responds appropriate for the condition of Beth being dressed. But everyone can see that Blackie is somewhat exposed. They all laugh and enjoy their drink.

The next day they have the final walk-through inspection of the new addition. Finished on time, within budget and it looks better completed than Nikki could have imagined. This has been perfect. Absolutely perfect.

~~~~

NIKKI MAKES AN INSTRUCTIONAL VIDEO

Bob, the breeder, heard about the kennel guest addition completed by Nikki and Joe and decided this was the time to pursue an idea he had been work on for some time. He had held off bringing it up since Nikki’s attack, wanting to give her plenty of time for recovery and getting back into the swing on her own terms. That time appeared to have come based on the information he was getting from mutual acquaintances.

Bob contacted Nikki with his idea. He explained to her that many of the “special” customers continued to look for more instructional information besides the personal instruction that she could provide or the support from the website community of members. What they seemed to be looking for was a video that they could view in the privacy and security of their homes and gain more information on the safe and humane approach to K9 sex. And specifically the only thing he was interested in providing was human females with male dogs. He felt this would provide huge positive benefits for the existing and future clientele.

Nikki told him she wasn’t sure about taking on something like this but she would discuss it with Joe and see where it might go. She promised to be in touch within a few days with a decision or for further discussion.

That night they were having Juli and Harry over for dinner. When Joe got home, he immediately started the gas grill and then went to change into casual clothes for the evening. He returned in shorts and a polo shirt and shoeless. Nikki was matching him but of course she was in short shorts. As Joe kept telling her, if you have it flaunt it. Well, she didn’t flaunt it much in public anymore but around the property she sure did. She came out onto the patio with the steaks and potatoes for cooking. She also had a beer for him. He had recently started enjoying dark beers when it wasn’t just drinking beer during a game. Tonight the refrigerator had Shiner Bock. She thought it was from Texas but she wasn’t a beer connoisseur. She preferred wine and she had a nice red open. And she wasn’t a connoisseur of that either. She just liked what she liked and this was a local winery she was in love with at the moment.

Soon Juli and Harry pulled up to the front in their pickup truck. Hearing the truck door slam before the doorbell sounding, the dogs were at the front door waiting and they whimpered at them, especially Juli who they knew very well, until Nikki got to the door and let them in. Nikki commented as she opened the door for them, “If they could open the door for you, they might actually be useful.”

To which Juli stated, “Oh, they are already very useful, I think.” She gave Nikki a wicked look and Harry gave her a swat across her ass. The three laughed while Juli rubbed her smarting ass cheek. She made a mental note to get her brother back before the night was out.

As they walked through to the kitchen, Harry said, “Your message indicated some topic for discussion. What to share what we need to discussion?”

“Let’s get the dinner ready and then talk during dinner. You want one of Joe’s beers or your regular?”

He took one of his regulars, a popular national brand, and went onto the patio to “help” Joe with the grilling. The dogs went out with him. Or rather Nikki sent the dogs out with him. In the kitchen Nikki poured Juli a glass of the wine and then set to finishing the salad and getting the bread and condiments for the dressing and potatoes.

Once the dinner was served and they started in on the steaks and other food, they were too distracted by the food to remember the discussion. One of the great advantages of rural life and have a rancher for a neighbor and best friend is an excellent supply of the freshest beef in the area.

Juli tried to get the topic of the discussion onto the table, “Okay … you said … hmmm … sorry …” She was blushing. “Wow, sorry, that piece of steak didn’t look so big before I put it in my mouth and tried to talk. Let me start over. You said you had a topic for discussion you would like our input on. You’re pregnant and need a baby’s name?”

Nikki and Joe both nearly choked on the steak they were chewing. Nikki replied, “No. No, not pregnant. You know we can’t. What a tease you are. No, I had a meeting with Bob, the breeder, earlier today. He has been toying with a thought that generated from requests he has been getting from the ‘special’ customers. There seems to be a demand for an instructional video for women and male dogs. He heard I was active again and was wondering if I might be interested. He said there might be others who could perform the acts but he didn’t think they could handle the audio instruction part as well. Yes, before anyone says it, it sounds like buttering me up.”

Joe commented, “Possibly, but the reality is probably also true. And we have all heard women comment and thank you for your approach, patience and gentleness to make them comfortable and eliminate their feeling of perversion.”

Juli agreed, “Absolutely, Nikki. It didn’t hurt for him to say it. It might make you feel more inclined. But it is also the truth. So, what are you thinking?”

“That’s my problem. I don’t know what to think. Making a video of me mating with the dogs? Captured forever to be viewed by anyone having a copy of the DVD? I’m not sure I like that. What if it got into the wrong hands and went onto the internet? What if one of Joe’s business associates or customer should see it? My mind can come up with a multitude of bad things from being on video. Much less one where I am fucking a dog or two.”

Harry cut to the root. Just like an older rancher who looks at problems in the simplest way because that is how nature presents you with problems. Water, grass, cold. How to overcome it. K.I.S.S. Keep it simple, stupid! “Okay. Yes, those are concerns. But, if those concerns were somehow controlled, how would you feel about doing it?”

“If all those concerns were controlled? Yes, I probably would do it. You all know my desire to help other women enjoy the lifestyle safely and humanely and lovingly for the animal. Okay, thanks Harry. Put that way, yes!”

Joe then said, “So, all we have to figure out is how this could go wrong and how to put up defenses to protect our very own K9-sex crusader here.”

“Very funny. But how would we do that?”

“Well, you certainly know enough to control the safety issues. It could be filmed here on the property outside or inside using the kennel training room. Either way depending on the desired effect. Or both for well-lit instructional filming and outside for mood, introduction and playful shots. Maybe I should produce this?”

“No, you are wonderful, dear. But I think I would want this professionally handled. Good lighting, highest quality recording and angles.”

“Spoil sport. Okay, so then the problems are mostly on the control of the content and distribution, copies and originals. It sounds all very much like legal stuff. We get a good lawyer to write up a contract to control Bob and the film production company. They screw up and we own their company.”

“Joe, I don’t want to put them out of business and own their company.”

Harry said, “That’s the idea, Nikki. They don’t want to lose their company, either. That is their incentive.”

Joe said, “That’s right. If they are good and are afraid the risks of controlling the copies, they won’t go for it and we know that there really is a danger of it happening. And if they want to move ahead, we feel good that they can control the situation from filming and right through editing, production and distribution.”

Juli added something that was bothering her, “Do you expose your face on the video? Or wear a mask? Or have your face blurred during editing. You know like they did to those people on ‘Naked and Afraid’ when their genitals were blurred.”

“Yeah, that was something wasn’t it? A survival series with people who have to survive twenty-one days naked. No clothes for warmth or protection from the environment.”

“Yes, but off the subject. I think I would prefer my face exposed. Part of it is showing the joy and pleasure of this act. How do I do that if my face isn’t visible? Not to mention the aspect of giving oral.”

Joe concluded, “Okay, then, your face is exposed and the control is that much more important. So, should I contact a good specialty lawyer?”

Nikki looked around the table and everyone seems supportive. The people she trusted the most. “Okay. Yes, dear. Thank you. I will give you a few days before contacting Bob, again. But, I think one more stipulation would be a female filming team. I’m just going to feel more comfortable.”

Joe was able to get our personal attorney to come up with a simple contract document that would offer some protection and recourse as they had discussed. Bob totally understood and was comfortable with the precaution. He additionally was able to find a local female run video production company who specialized in training presentations and documentaries. He gave them just enough information so they understood that this project was not a mass market thing and would involve material and activity of a sexual nature. They were okay with that and details were left for a meeting with Nikki.

She and Joe agreed that they may as well have the meeting with the production company at their property to give them more of a sense of the work the project would encompass and they could gage their own comfort with it.

So just before the scheduled 10:00 AM meeting, the two women who were the sole owners and employees of the Lavender Productions pulled into the drive leading to the home of Nikki and Joe and found the gate open for them. Soon afterwards they were knocking at the front door and greeted by two large dogs, followed by Nikki dressed in a simple sundress.

Nikki served iced tea on the patio overlooking the back property and the kennel building with the new addition attached. Sitting down Nikki asked, “Lavender Productions. Interesting name, how did you choose that?”

The two women looked at each other as if gaging how much to tell this prospective client but decided to be open since the project was indicated to include sexual material. “Have you ever heard the feminist phrase, ‘Purple is to lavender as woman is to feminist’? Well, we’re lesbian and feminist. We hope that doesn’t impact the discussion but we felt we should get that clarified since you asked.”

“It doesn’t impact me, but let’s get right to it then and see if the project has an impact for you. Whereas your love is for women, mine also includes dogs.” Nikki waited.

“So those two who greeted us …?”

“Yes, and others. And that is the nature of the project we are interested in working on. There is a community of women in the metropolitan area, and even beyond, that also loves dogs. We have established an effective support system to answer questions and provide general and specific information and guidance to women exploring a relationship with their dog or expanding it further in their general sex life. In fact I occasionally provide specific training for both a woman and her dog in the aspects of safe and humane sex with their male dog and some fine points of training and sexual positions and activities. That would be the basis for this video. A kind of ‘how –to’ for K9 lovers.”

“Wow, fascinating. Now I am curious. We’re curious. So, what is sex with a dog like? If that’s not too forward.”

“Not too forward at all given that you might be recording it. It is very difficult to describe. Since you are lesbians, have you ever been fucked by a man?”

“Oh, sure. Being lesbian isn’t something that is on your birth certificate. After you become sexually active is generally when you start questioning your preference. Yes, we both have experienced men.”

“Well, like a man you have a cock fucking your pussy. But the shape, size is nothing the same. Then there is the whole knot issue. The dog’s knot is one of those things that is thoroughly delicious inside your pussy, but also produces a moment of real discomfort as it stretches your lips to get inside. Not to mention the frantic, out-of-control thrusting of a dog. A dog doesn’t love you when he fucks you. A dog wants to control you, exert his power and domination in the act of mating. Because every time he fucks you, his only intent is to mate. That’s his instinct. That difference is thrilling.”

“It sounds like you even prefer dogs over men.”

“Oh no. Not at all. I love them both. But I have sex with more dogs than men. I am much more restrictive on who the men are that I have sex with than the dogs. Like I said, I train some dogs and you can’t do that without fucking them.”

“Maybe we’re getting too deep here, but what do you mean ‘training the dogs’? Don’t they just fuck when they find a hole to put it into?”

“That can be as simple as it needs to be if that is what you want. Most women, though, have other concerns. For instance, once you are fucking the dog do you want it approaching you whenever it wants for more sex? What if there are guests in the house? What about the kids? What will the dog do to other women who come to the house? So I help train them to recognize a ‘trigger’ that indicates when it is acceptable to presume sex. Most frequently I suggest using nudity. If I am naked, the dogs know it is okay to approach me for sex. If I am dressed, even if they can smell my scent, they know they are not to approach me, or any woman, for sex.”

“And that works?”

“Well, they have come over for pets because they love being loved. But there is no humping or sniffing. Does one of you want to strip and see what happens?”

“No, we’ll take your word for it. At least for now.”

“So what do you think?”

“This isn’t some porn production. This truly is an instructional video?”

“Absolutely. I get plenty of sex. I don’t need to be making porn movies.” The three of them laughed. The women were sure that Nikki was indeed getting much more sex than they were getting and seemed to be very comfortable and happy.

Everyone seemed comfortable and agreeable with the situation. They agreed to move forward. Nikki indicated that the recording would not happen in the house, but it could occur in the kennel training room or anywhere on the property. She then gave them a tour of the kennel building and the property for their reference and planning. They were already setting up locations and were thinking that both some inside and outside shooting would be best for the purpose of projecting variety and flexibility of K9 sex in reality. They decided on starting Thursday morning and would begin with discussion of activities that Nikki specifically wanted captured and then to plan how to get that recorded. They also indicated that live sound would be best to keep it real. Some over voice by Nikki could be added after editing to cover specific details, if necessary.

Come Thursday morning a van pulls into the drive and stops near the front door. The women get out and get a couple cameras from the back of the van and approach the front door. They are met once again by the Butch and Sam, watching attentively as the women approach. One said to the other, “Remember what she said about the dog’s training? Are you just a little bit curious what would happen if you stripped in front of them?”

“Yes, but I think we’ll let her do that.”

“I know but they know her. Of course they will approach her. They don’t know us; would they really think it’s acceptable to approach us for sex?”

“If you’re naked, yes,” said Nikki as she approached the door.

“Sorry. I wasn’t questioning you; it’s just that … well that would be pretty good training.”

“Yes, it is. But in my mind essential. Wouldn’t you say? Otherwise, just imagine, you’d have two dogs pushing their snouts into your crotches, especially if you get turned on and your scent becomes even more pronounced.”

“Okay, you made your point.”

Nikki said, “Let’s go to the back patio and talk about how this should go.” Nikki was again wearing a simple sundress and barefoot. “Oh, and I hope you don’t mind but I asked my neighbor and best friend to come over to watch over me. Not that I don’t trust you, but I don’t really know you that well, do I? She’ll stay out of the way unless needed for something.”

“Does she …?”

“Yes. She doesn’t have her own dog but the boys enjoy her as well.”

They were sitting on the patio discussing the shots and how to get started when the dogs suddenly jumped up and ran to the side of the property. “Ahh, Juli’s coming.”

Soon her older and best friend came around the side of the house with both dogs jumping and running around her. She was petting them when they got close enough and finding one of their balls under a bush, bent down and pitched it into the back. The dogs tore off after it. Nikki introduced the women and Juli to each other and they resumed their discussion. The women took notes as Nikki, and occasionally Juli, identified actions that really should be captured in the video. The list included: kissing, French kissing, oral with the dog licking the woman’s pussy, oral with the woman sucking the dog’s cock, fucking doggy position, knotting, tied with woman and dog ass-to-ass, and the knot coming out and the gush of cum from the gaping pussy.

The women looked over their notes and then to the two women sitting across from them and then, they couldn’t help themselves, the two dogs laying at the edge of the patio. One of them said, “Excuse me but this seems like a lot in one day. And, frankly, they don’t seem that interested.”

Both Nikki and Juli laugh at that. Juli says, “Want to bet?”

“No, you two are the experts. We’re just here to record it.”

“No, not me. Just Nikki. I’m just lucky enough to have her and her dogs as friends.”

Nikki stood up and asked, “Ladies, how do we do this?”

They looked at each other for a moment, “Actually, what I would really like to do is follow you around and let it happen. Will the dogs be nervous if we get in for shots and hang around them while they are doing you?”

“No, once we get going, nothing is going to interrupt them except real danger and the other one will become alert to that.”

“Good, then I would like to get our equipment and let you just have your fun with them and we will try to capture these items. Can we get all that in one day or will this take longer?”

“They are usually good for several times a day. But are you in a time crunch? We have a nice place for you to stay for the night if you want.”

“No, we are good. No timing issues. We were just trying to be sensitive to your needs and having us hanging around.”

“Let’s play it by ear and see how it goes. We usually do it outside, is that going to be a problem for lighting or anything?”

“Absolutely not. Outdoor lighting is great. We can enhance with lights if we need to. Let us get the rest of our stuff and we can get going.”

After the women left for the van, Juli asked, “Nikki, are you okay with this? It’s a little different thinking about being recorded.”

“Yes, but I just keep thinking of the potential. I’m good.”

When the women returned and sorted out their equipment and grabbed what they thought they would need, they followed Nikki and Juli into the back. Nikki stopped on top of the rise. From here they had a view of the entire property pretty much and the back views would be good. Nikki looked at the camerawomen, “Ready?” The women nodded and Nikki bent down and pulled her sundress up and over her head. She was naked underneath. Both women gasped. She really was beautiful. Juli chuckled. How lucky could she be to have such a beautiful woman as her best friend and her being so loving and sharing about her sexuality with her? So beautiful that these two younger women gasped. And she was even more beautiful by the fact that she never recognized or considered that beauty; Nikki just considered herself a woman, a wife, and a friend.

The camerawomen were ready. They were anticipating this moment when she would become naked. One was filming Nikki and the other was filming the dogs. As Nikki became naked, the dogs were recorded coming to attention and interest. In a moment they were both at Nikki, one at her front and the other at her rear. She casually spread her legs to shoulder width and hung her head back and sighed as the dogs found their targets. One at her pussy and the other snaking in to her ass. The women moved around the trio capturing various vantage points. Juli realized she was going to have to pay attention and move with one or the other of the camerawomen. They would avoid shots where they captured each other in the shots so she picked one and stayed with her.

Soon, Nikki sank to her knees and she bent down and sought the cock/sheath of the dog in front of her, Butch. As she lowered her head underneath him and encouraged his cock out of its sheath with her lips and then her mouth, the other dog, Sam, remained at her ass but now was focused on her pussy with his tongue. Nikki gasped as Sam was able to slip his tongue inside her for a moment. Satisfied that Butch was ready, she spun around away from Sam and presented herself to Butch. She slapped her own ass cheek and the dog was quickly onto her back. Juli commented on Nikki’s hand to assist the dog and the woman lowered her angle to capture Nikki’s hand as it went between her legs and found the dog’s cock and gently provided just enough guidance for it to quickly slip inside her. The other woman caught Nikki’s face at just that moment as she gasped at the sudden penetration.

Juli was giving a low commentary on what was happening and what was coming so they could be ready. Suddenly, Juli wondered if the sound was on and asked. Without missing a beat the woman encouraged her to continue, it was very helpful to them and they might even be able to use it in the final editing. So Juli relaxed and marveled as she watched her friend mate with her first dog while being filmed and she continued to offer bits of information and describing the action.

Nikki was feeling the frantic pounding from the dog and loving it. She even said, “See? See the difference … ohhhhh, yesssssss … the difference … mmmmmmm … sorry … the difference between dog and man? Dogs just … mmmmmmm … nnnnnnnn … just dominate you. Powerful. Possessing.”

The woman filming it from the side just muttered, “Shit! Look at him go. I can’t imagine what that must feel like.”

Juli said, “No, unless you do it, you wouldn’t be able to imagine it. And then when the knot goes in. Oh my god. At first you wonder what the hell you are doing and then you swear you can’t live without it.”

Nikki was just enjoying now. With Juli there to provide guidance to the camerawomen, Nikki just let herself go. She was used to Juli but the other women watching intently and the fact that they were recording everything, it added a whole level of exhibitionism on top of the wonderful things Butch was doing to her pussy. But when she feels the knot at her lips, pushing and beginning to stretch them, she sighs out, “oooohhhhhhh … there it … is.”

And Juli tells the women, “The knot. She feels the knot pushing at her pussy lips. Get a camera behind the dog and I will lift the tail. There, got it?”

“You’re kidding. That’s going inside her? It looks almost as big as a tennis ball. Maybe not, but geez. Will it hurt?”

Nikki reacts, “Ohhhhhhh … but what a nice … uhmmmm … wonderful … hurt. But only … oooooo … for a moment as it pushes through and in.”

And then Nikki went silent. Well, not really silent given the amount of groaning, moaning, sighing, gasping and crying out she did, but she was not providing any narrative any longer. She felt the knot pushing at her pussy, stretching the lips and the opening to gain access to her. That was her single to join the dog in this effort, to help achieve the knotting, the tying they both wanted. So she started pushing back to meet his deliberate and intent pushing at her pussy. And with each thrust and push, the knot spread her opening a little more and as she was nearly wide enough to accept the knot, at the near maximum stretching required, she cried out at the sudden and final push needed to spread her opening and punch inside her. And once inside she sighed at the relief and at the pleasure. Relief to be done and pleasure at the sensations she now experienced from the ball on this cock moving through her pussy.

She heard some conversation in the background but wasn’t really aware of it, not really. She was very definitely aware of what was happening in her pussy, though. The cock and knot were so good and providing her with such wonderful sensations. And despite her interest in a quality video being produced, her immediate interest was in the sensations she was feeling. If rationalization was necessary or possible right now and neither was, she would rationalize that her enjoyment and pleasure received would be visually compelling and encouraging to any women using the video for guidance and assistance. But that would have required a conscious thought that didn’t exist right now. The really only conscious thought was how the cock and knot made her feel, the sensations that were shooting through her body and emanating from her pussy like the epicenter of a quake. And the feeling of the cock and the knot, both now grown to full size and going deep into her and filling her cavity, steadily leaking more pre-cum and it received more stimulation from her pussy walls and transmitted more stimulation in turn to her, and finally and all too soon feeling the cock twitch and tense inside her. And as the first spurt of cum shot out of the cock and into the walls of her pussy, feeling the cock jerk and twitch with each spurt, feeling the cum hitting her pussy walls and filling her with cum, she started her own orgasm on top of the dog’s. She cried out, gasping and moaning at the release, and stiffening her body in an attempt to control her body as it started shaking, the muscles twitching and quivering in response to the pleasure and her nervous system’s response to the stimulation.

When she did finally hear from her surroundings again, it was one of the camerawomen, “My god! I’ve never climaxed like that.”

Juli was filling her in on the process now of being tied, why the dogs are built that way, the knot holding in the volume of cum just deposited, nature’s way of encouraging insemination of the bitch dog. Telling the women that the tie could be ten to fifteen minutes with these dogs and Nikki’s anatomy, her own for that matter. That the knot until it shrinks and comes out can still provide pleasure as it moves inside her and even more so if it bumps into the g-spot in the movements.

Nikki looks up and sees a camera pointed directly at her face and she gives it a weary smile. The woman behind it just says, “Beautiful. That was so beautiful. I think I got your whole orgasm on your face. From what I saw on your face, I envy you Nikki.”

Nikki gave her a bigger smile and said, “That, ladies, is why women are discovering and continuing K9 sex. It is so unique on so many different levels.”

Butch was pulling, testing the tie and it was yielding. Juli directed their attention to Nikki’s pussy and the emerging knot. The camera was focused on it and as the knot popped out and the cock pulled out of Nikki, a stream of cum escaped right with it. The camera zoomed in on her pussy and caught the cum leaking out of the gaping hole left by fucking.

Nikki sat back on her knees with her butt on her heels with her knees slightly separated, allowing more dog cum to leak out of her. She looked around at the others, smiled shyly and asked, “Well, ladies, did you get all that?”

“Yes we did. Of course we’ll have to see how it actually looks on review but … wow, Nikki that looked amazing.” And while she was saying that Sam moved over to Nikki and started licking her facing and breasts. Then he moved down her body to her crotch and Nikki opened her knees further. “My god, just like that it starts over again? You don’t get a break?”

“Well, I am sure women are different in how they approach it. For most women it is an activity like sex with their husband that occurs sometimes and is controlled by their nudity, for instance. But the frequency is definitely in her control like marital sex. Others, like me, some others I know, even Juli who doesn’t even own the dogs, once we are naked we are fair game. So, yeah, now Sam wants his turn.”

“Not to keep you from him, but … does it just keep going some times? The first is then ready for another?”

“That has happened.” She looked at Juli, “Remember that time not long again? The boys did a ‘double header’? Sometimes, but not that much. They know they can get plenty of fucking and sex. They know they don’t have to be greedy about it.” And by now Sam was very busy at Nikki’s pussy. “But you’ll have to excuse me, this guy has me all worked up, again. Is there something we should be specific about incorporating this time because you either missed it or want to capture something different?”

“No, just enjoy him. We’ll record it and take a quick look at what we have so far. Nikki, I have to tell you that some of the shots we have already gotten are simply amazing. I’m not even into dogs and I am wet just from your reaction. Seeing your face as you enjoyed the dog … and when you orgasmed, wow. I could almost feel it myself.”

Nikki lay back and brazenly opened her knees and spread herself open for the dog. And he took full advantage of it, licking along the full length of her slit and flicking her clit each time. Then he somehow managed to get his tongue just inside her pussy which sent a quick shudder through her body. Opening her eyes she saw the cameras recording it all, close-ups and panning shots. She smiled, pulled Sam’s head up to hers and kissed his snout, then his lips and licked his lips. He licked her back and she opened her mouth and let his tongue slide across it and inside. She did the same to him and when his tongue came back out to her, she captured it between her lips and sucked on it. She pulled back just a bit and looked in his eyes, “Ready lover? Are you ready to make Nikki very happy now, too? Just like your brother?” She rolled over onto her hands and knees and patted her ass, “Come on, Sam. Make Nikki a happy bitch.”

He was on her in a flash, grabbed her around her waist and pulled himself into her ass and thrust immediately. She slipped her hand between her legs and was able to gently guide his cock into her pussy without much additional aimlessness. And once inside her, she gasped and sighed contentedly. Soon, with repeat anxious and powerful humping into her, she was feeling his cock growing, lengthening and enlarging in size, girth.

She fucked him hard, pushing to meet his thrusts and eventually failing to match his frantic pace. But soon she felt his knot, too. This slowed him down as he tried to get the knot past her restricting pussy lips. But they had just taken and released Butch’s cock and knot so the effort to take Sam’s was less. She opened more quickly this time and found the knot inside her and being pounded. And she relished the feeling. The knot moving inside her, the cock hitting deeper inside her, the leaking of pre-cum making the movements easier, especially on top of the cum Butch had already dumped inside of her.

And when she felt Sam’s cock tense even more, then twitch and shake inside her, she pulled hard on his knot and raised her ass up, raising him along with her. But her intent was to try to contact her g-spot with the knot. And repeated movements succeeded just often enough for her to catch-up with Sam’s apparent readiness to cum. Then by changing to pulling and then slamming back to meet his thrusts, driving his cock and knot further into her, they both came nearly at the same time. As she started shaking from her cresting orgasm, she felt the first of the spurts of cum being shot into her pussy, time after time. She collapsed onto her forearms while still tied to Sam, catching her breath. From this position, she looked ahead and saw bare feet and legs right in front of her. Slowly, the knees lowered and then she saw a naked pussy in front of her, Juli’s. She knew this pussy well and as Juli maneuvered herself in front of her younger friend, she said to the camerawomen, “Sorry ladies but there is only so much I can take of watching this woman getting fucked without getting something myself. Your tied for a while aren’t you, Nikki? May as well be useful.”

They all have lunch on the patio afterwards. Nikki and Juli stay naked and the camerawomen remain clothed. One of them says, “That was so hot what happened at the end of Nikki fucking Sam. Geez, now you guys have me saying it, ‘fucking’. So, are you two bi-sexual because you both have husbands, right?”

Nikki chuckles, “No, we’re not bi-sexual as a rule. We just like each other so much it also started including that. It is something I had not often done before Juli and I think she was the same way. And, I am married to Joe, but Juli is not married to Harry.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, I just assumed by your age. I mean …”

Juli jumped in to help her, “Relax. I know I am not young like you three. I am just so fortunate to have such a hottie as my best friend. Joe is pretty much a hottie, too. And, Harry is my brother. It’s a long story maybe but the short is that we both lost our spouses some time ago and it was harder on Harry. We both had land. We had a farm South of Harry’s. Harry has this large ranch with cattle. We had always been very close. Splitting the family spread was no problem for us. But once we were alone we started spending more time together. Like I said, he struggle more after his wife and since we were always so close … well, one thing led to another and … Nikki and Joe were so accepting that we just made it official and I moved into Harry’s place. We’re just old people brother and sister who lost spouses to everyone else.”

Nikki asks, “So, ladies, what’s next?”

“I suppose you could fuck them some more, huh?”

“Oh, if I have to.” Juli starts the laughing and everyone else heartily joins in.
One of the women says, “Actually, we were just talking before lunch. We think we might have plenty of footage for the hour video that was requested. Is there some place we could set up our computers and make a rough run-through and see what we have and if there is anything we need to supplement?”

Nikki says, “Use the guest apartment attached to the kennel training building. Take what time you need. Usually I take a run in the afternoon and the boys are always with me then. Otherwise I will be around. In fact I will just clean this up and go for my run now.”

Juli says, “No, go get your shoes and go for the run. I will clean this up. There isn’t much here.” Nikki thanked her and disappeared inside and came out with her running shoes on, her hair in a ponytail and she was heading out to the back calling the dogs. Once they were with her, she set out into a jog and increased the pace to a run by half way out to the back property line. Juli added to the women, “Nikki was assaulted at the edge of the property a while ago. Some hunters who misjudged the situation. The two dogs pinned them and their barking brought Joe. The men were convicted, pled out. It took her several months to fully return to us. But that is why the dogs are with her all the time now when she is running.”

“But she still goes out there naked after that?”

“Not for quite a while. She was dressed constantly for quite a while. She slowly came around with very loving patience. Joe and the dogs never pushed her. It was amazing to watch the dogs. It was like they knew to be gentle with her. But she finally did. This is her lifestyle, why should some ass-holes take that away from her. But we’re all more careful.”

“Thank you for telling us. She is quite a woman.”

“More so than you could imagine from such a short acquaintance.”

After cleaning up Juli started putting on her clothes. One of the women stated, “You guys have quite a life here.”

Juli said, “We like it, yes.”

The women went into the guest quarters and set to work. Juli left and Nikki completed her run. She got back to the house after two laps, sweating and winded. She removed her running shoes and got a tall glass of water, sat in the shade of the cover over the patio and finished her water. Butch came by and licked her leg. Sam was out on the grass but still in the shade. Nikki idly petted Butch, scratching behind his ears and rubbing his back and belly. She kept looking over to the guest quarters and resisted interrupting them.

Instead, since she was already sweaty, she got her weeding stuff and went to work on the side flower bed. By the middle of the afternoon she wasn’t just sweaty but dirty. Her legs from kneeling in the dirt were covered and anywhere her gloved hands touched her sweaty body or face had dirt, black dirt streaked on her. Bent over struggling with a particularly stubborn and well rooted weed that had grown too large, she felt the cold nose at her upturned ass. She chuckled to herself. She didn’t know which one it was but they didn’t care if she was fixed up looking nice or dirty and in the garden working. An upturned ass on her hands and knees was sometimes just too much to pass up. She felt licks on her ass and she spread her knees a bit and the tongue found its way between her legs and onto her pussy. What the hell, she thought, might as well encourage him. She patted her ass and she quickly felt him on her back. He thrust almost immediately and before she got her hand between her legs to assist, he was into her. She gasped at the sudden and unexpected penetration of her pussy. But she settled down for a good fucking and lowered her upper body to the ground, her chest on her arms and her face on one of the kneeling pads she used in the gardens. He was giving it to her, too. She looked up and saw that it was Butch. She smiled and cooed to him. He seemed to be around very often, being older than Sam. She likes Butch, her first and the constant in the journey to where she is now in the lifestyle. Sam is great and energetic but there was something different about Butch. She never could put her finger on it.

She was just going to enjoy Butch doing this and let it flow and happen, no urgency, no rush. Then she saw feet, shoes standing nearby. She looked up the legs to shorts and recognized they were worn by the camerawomen. No problem. She’d been filmed much of the morning. A little more filming sure wasn’t an issue.

While Nikki was busy with her weeding and subsequent mounting by Butch, the women had been diligently editing and splicing the footage and after several hours of manipulation they were very pleased with the footage they already had. They went outside to see if Nikki could take a look and one of them found Nikki being fucked, again. They both ran for their cameras and returned with cameras recording. They weren’t sure they need more footage but this was different somehow. It didn’t seem as frenetic or wild. This somehow seemed softer and gentler. And they wanted it recorded in case it might work in. When Nikki looked up from their feet, they had been filming for several minutes already and caught the recognition on her face that she was again being recorded.

But as before, Nikki doesn’t really care about the recording. Because as before she was well into the stimulation and arousal from Butch’s even and regular fucking into her. Her arousal was high, her enjoyment of this change in Butch was tremendous. It was like she was being fucked by an urgent man with a dog’s cock. And right on top of those feelings was the knot bumping into her pussy. And that additional stimulation, expectation bumped up her arousal significantly. She sucked in her breath and pushed back hard against the knot. Butch seemed to feel Nikki’s reaction and increased his response and became more urgent in his thrust and together they were working the knot quickly inside Nikki’s pussy. Again, one of the women went behind Nikki and focused the camera with one hand and lifted Butch’s tail with the other and she was just in time to film the knot disappearing inside. Nikki gasped loudly and sucked in more air as she prepared for the final dash to her orgasm and Butch’s climax.

The women were gesturing back and forth to establish there points of focus for the next part. One was concentrating on Nikki’s facial reactions and her upper body in panning shots. The other was concentrating at the rear and panning the dog’s pumping into Nikki and hoping to catch her orgasm and her lower body’s physical reaction.

Nikki was just holding on. She knew she was very close to cresting on this orgasmic wave and wanted to do it with Butch if possible. So she intently pushed into him and pulled away to increase the length of his stroke inside. Pulling her lips out from her body but held by the knot and then driving into the dog’s thrust to try for ultimate penetration. And it was working. Butch was stiffening his body, his hips shaking at the end of his thrust and his cock twitching inside her. Then, to her relief as she lost control and her body started shaking and convulsing, she felt Butch completely tense against her ass and her back and then his cock jerk violently inside her and she felt rope after rope of dog cum being shot into her pussy, feeling it hitting the walls of her pussy and over and over until she felt some trickle out of her pussy, being squeezed by the pressure of volume past the constriction of his knot. And with her arms and legs quaking in her orgasm, she braced herself to ride out this physically and psychologically nearly overwhelming experience.

She finally allowed herself to collapse into the garden dirt. Her upper body and breasts mashed into the freshly turned black, garden soil, dog cum slowly dripping from her pussy into the dirt between her knees. She heard the sound of shuffling and opened her eyes thinking the women were moving for comfort during the time of her being tied. She looked up and saw feet against the side of the house but there were two sets of feet and they were pointed in opposite directions, one set between the other. Nikki struggle to look up and saw a sight that on the one hand surprised her and on the other pleased her. One of the women had the other pinned to the side of the house, her hand under the other’s shirt mashing a breast and the other hand inside the shorts that had been partially pushed down her legs. Their mouths were pressed together in passionate kissing. Nikki smiled and laid her head back down into the dirt, content to wait for Butch to shrink his cock and knot to allow them to separate.

Once the knot shrinks enough for Butch to pull out, Nikki sits back onto her heels and looks at the women. They are still hot at each other and both have their shirts pulled out of their shorts and pushed up their bodies allowing better access to each other’s breasts. And both have their shorts pushed partially off their hips and are opened to allow a hand into the front and presumably into each other’s crotches. Nikki’s movement and the dog moving away bring the women out of their singular concentration on each other. As they turn, pulling up shorts and pulling down shirts, they both have a blush in their cheeks. As they start to say something, Nikki holds up her hand to stop them.

“Please, I am flattered. Certainly not offended by that.”

“Thanks, Nikki. It just finally got to us. We spent fifteen minutes earlier relieving some of the pent up tension but apparently didn’t get it out of our system. The reason we came looking for you was that we have a rough editing of footage to look at if you want. I think we have a good video of what you wanted to include. We’re not completed by any means but I think this is a good idea of what we were intending. Want to see it?”

“I would, yes. Should I put some clothes on?”

“Not for us. You have a beautiful body. We don’t mind looking if you are comfortable.”

“As you can see, I am comfortable in front of you. I am not generally so anymore with public nudity.”

“But you are outside so much.”

“This property is private so I don’t consider it ‘public’.

After reviewing the rough cut of the editing, Nikki is very happy. They think a more final edit could be available in about a week. Then they say, “Nikki, after spending the day here, we had another idea for a video we would like to suggest to you. It would be different than this ‘instructional’ one. We were thinking of a documentary of your day. A housewife loving her life from morning to dinner. Whatever that might include from caring for gardens or the land to caring for the house. Our idea would be a working title calling it ‘A K9 Housewife – One Day’. It would be a documentary following your activities here on your property.”

~~~~~

VIDEO II: ‘A K9 HOUSEWIFE – ONE DAY’ – DOCUMENTARY

The night before Nikki had gotten agreement from Joe that it would be fun and interesting for a companion video to the instructional one just filmed. The idea was that the same two camerawomen who filmed the K9-sex instructional video would follow Nikki around for her day. The filming would try to capture the events and activities of a day in Nikki’s life around the house and yard. That K9-sex enthusiasts had regular lives, too. Although the dogs might play a key role when viewing Nikki’s day. Running around naked all day might not be most people’s “regular lives”. The idea was to basically film Nikki but others who might be involved with her may or may not be filmed based on their reception to it. The filming would be from early morning after leaving the bedroom to just after Joe returns from work. It was not intended to include Joe necessarily and he did not want much inclusion in it. This was to be about Nikki.

Nikki had given the women a key to the back sliding door. The dogs were already familiar with the women from the filming the previous day and so were not noisy in seeing them walking around the house with their camera gear. They entered the house from the back at the prearranged time and got their cameras ready for the day. They had numerous cameras for various purposes and extra storage chips for saving the recording they would be doing. Later they would upload everything to their computer system in their offices and edit the material for creation of the video. Their recommendation for the video would then be presented to Nikki for approval or comments and revision.

So they were ready, cameras ready and waiting when they heard the alarm clock go off in the master bedroom. They heard some muffled sounds and then some giggling before the door opened and they heard bare feet coming down the hall. The cameras were recording when Nikki turned the corner and walked right into the view of the cameras. She reacted as anyone would when being filmed first thing in the morning. Of course, Nikki was also naked. Joe preferred his beautiful wife to be naked as much as possible. He often commented to her that a gorgeous body like hers needs to be seen, if only by him, the dogs and their very best friends living at the ranch next door. They had early on played with the whole ‘submissive’ thing but they quickly found that as a plaything it might be fun, but it was not, definitely not, them. Nikki loved sex and giving sex to dogs very much. But she was an independent and willful woman who just happened to like being a housewife and taking care of the house and yard (all forty-five acres) and her many gardens and being available whenever Joe or the dogs wanted her. But beyond that, she was her own woman and not into random sex beyond that restricted group.

But filming began with Nikki coming into the breakfast area and entering the kitchen where she immediately got the coffee ready that both she and Joe desperately required each morning. With the coffee system started she went out to the kennel and let the dogs loose for the day. They came to the house with her for their morning feeding. The dogs ate part of their allowance of food in the morning and the rest in the evening. The dogs patiently waited by the back door for Nikki to get the food from the closed container on the patio and setting the food bowls for each dog. Yes, the bowls had the name of a dog on it. Not that they cared, but it helped Nikki in case one of the dogs didn’t eat everything. That might indicate an issue with the dog that could be addressed. Of course her real experience was that if one dog did leave some food, the other was just as likely to finish it before Nikki might notice.

But Nikki got the dogs fed and was back inside to get Joe’s breakfast ready for him. This morning was a cheese and sausage omelet and sliced fresh fruit. It was ready before Joe was out. His routine was a shower and shave before coming out. The dogs were waiting outside and she let them in as she sipped from her second mug of coffee. She covered the eggs on the stove so they would stay warm and felt a cold nose at her ass. She heard the women murmur behind her as one dog was already moving to Nikki. Nikki leaned on the sink and spread her legs to give the dog better access and sighed heavily, hanging her head as the dog found what he was looking for and began diligently licking her pussy which began secreting more juices as a result of this early morning stimulation. She looked back at her first lover of the day and saw that it was Sam. At the same time she caught a glimpse of the camerawomen, both with their cameras up and filming from separate angles. One directly from the back and the other from the side.

Nikki was wondering if this was a for real effort and interest from the dog or if it was just a reactive impulse caused by her scent left from the night before. It was early for the dogs to be at her already, but Sam didn’t appear to be letting up at all and his persistence finally convinced her that he really wanted her. So, in her commitment to not frustrate the dogs by them getting interested and excited and then turning them away, she and Joe had established the lifestyle that provided for Nikki not refusing the dogs when they wanted her and established the training for the dogs that they would only express that interest when she was naked. Since she was naked most of the time, the dogs had become accustomed to mating her and as such the frequency had settled into a couple times a day for each dog. Sometimes more. It appeared today was going to be a ‘sometimes more’ day.

As she turned from the counter and moved into the kitchen a little further for more room, she noticed the women moving for position. One said, “Wow, already. God, this is so hot!”

Nikki moved the little rug by the sink to the middle of the kitchen to kneel on. Once down she had both dogs to her. Sam was immediately at her behind and continued to lick at her ass and pussy as she spread her knees further. Butch came to her face and was licking her until she dropped her face for relief from the sloppy tongue. She looked behind her and patted her ass cheek to encourage Sam to mount her. He did and he started humping into her ass immediately. She slipped her hand between her legs and quickly guided his cock into her pussy. She audibly sighed as he entered her and without much hesitation was deeply penetrated within three thrusts. She always enjoyed feeling this part of the coupling. When the dog is firmly and deeply inside and after a number of strokes begins to grow inside her pussy. She enjoyed the feeling of the dog’s stimulation being represented by its cock increasing in size and growing in length until it was soon even deeper inside her and filling her pussy more by the increase in circumference size.

Just then Joe came into the kitchen dressed for his work day at the office. He stopped out of view of the cameras to take in what he was before him in the kitchen. And it was quite a view. His wife naked on her hands and knees on the floor with Sam, the younger dog, mounted on her and currently thrusting like a banshee into her while two women in tee-shirts, shorts and barefoot filming the scene. He chuckles almost to himself but not quite as he moved through the kitchen to the stove. He looked under the cover over the frying pan, reached into the cupboard for a plate and transferred the omelet to the plate, got the toast and fork and knife, the small bowl of fruit and walked around his wife on the floor and muttered, “Going out to the patio. No way can I eat with this going on in front of me. I may never get to work today if I watched that too much.”

One of the women replied from behind her camera, “I totally understand. I thought yesterday was hard, today might be worse because it will be more spontaneous and casual. This will be more voyeuristic for us.”

The other woman added, “Thanks for allowing us to do this, Joe. I really do think you’ll like the result.”

Joe left them to filming his wife as she was fucked by Sam on the kitchen floor. Sitting at the patio table he heard the unmistakable sound of his wife cry out and moan deeply and loudly and he was sure she had just had Sam’s knot push through her stretched out pussy lips and enter her. He resisted the temptation to go back inside and watch. He needed to eat his breakfast and have his coffee and get to work. Thank goodness it was Friday. The need to spend some ‘quality’ time with Nikki was getting to the desperate stage as he continued to hear her from just inside. Yes, this weekend he needed her naked and spread in front of him. Thankfully, she was almost always naked and very willing to be spread. That thought made him feel a little better about having to leave. Back in the kitchen to put his dishes in the sink, he turned around, leaned against the sink for a moment and was shaking his head at how his wife’s seeming ability to spend so much time with his, Harry’s or a dog’s cock inside her. She was no slut that was for sure. She was very restrictive of what men were able to use her (really just Harry and him). But she might be a dog-slut, if such a term exists. He pushed himself away from the sink, knelt down next to Nikki and kissed her when she raised her face to him. Sam had been pounding into her for quite some time now and she was pretty much beyond conversation so he left it with a kiss and wishing her a good day, “And by the way this day has started you shouldn’t have any trouble making it good.” He heard one of the women giggle and when he turned he saw her lower her camera slightly and saw her smile. The idea of having Nikki being filmed two days in a row took some getting used to for him, but he liked these women. They had accepted Nikki and her lifestyle without judgment or awkwardness. In fact they seemed more and more intrigued as they were exposed to her. He smiled at her and left through the garage.

He was no sooner out the door when Nikki was moaning and groaning with increased intensity and frequency. The cameras were picking up and focusing on her body as she went into her first orgasm of the day and when she felt the cock jerk inside her and begin spurting its cum into her pussy, the cameras also were catching her head being thrown back, her mouth open and only guttural sounds escaping.

Nikki was just coming off her orgasm and had let Sam turn on top of her so they were ass-to-ass. This seemed to have an added interest for the women filming these matings and it worked for her nearly as well. She often just preferred feeling the dog’s fur against her bare back through this period when they remained tied.

When Sam did slip out of her, the women managed to also capture that moment of the knot popping out, then the long reddish cock, followed by a stream of cum. Nikki tried to jump up to get off the floor but Butch was right there waiting for his chance at her. His tongue was onto her pussy while it was still running with the cum from Sam. But he didn’t stay there lick for very long. He was on her back and probing for her opening with his hard cock. As she was moving her hand to assist him, he thrust deeply into her and she gasped out loudly at the sudden penetration. She smiled to herself at the intensely powerful feeling of that sudden and complete penetration by this cock but the camera also caught her expression. The women were thinking that this film footage would possibly top the images of yesterday. Nikki and the dogs seemed more relaxed and accustomed to their presence and seemed more natural about their activities as a result.

Both women are getting very stimulated by the activity in front of them. Nikki had just been thoroughly and extensively fucked by the one dog and now the other one had immediately mounted her before she could possibly attempt to get up. One of the women was filming one-handed as she mashed one of her breasts through her tee-shirt and sought and found and tweaked a nipple. But she had to replace her hand to steady the camera as she moved to the side for a better angle on Butch pounding urgently and frantically into her. One woman retrieved a smaller camera off the kitchen table and lay on her back and scooted underneath Nikki and films the dog’s cock pumping in and out of Nikki’s pussy. It was at the moment that the woman also noticed the knot emerging from the sheath and stayed where she was to film this next part. She watched intently as the knot was now fully outside the sheath and was being pounded into Nikki’s pussy lips on the outside. She saw and recorded Nikki pushing back against the dog and the dog pushing into Nikki. Both were obviously intent on this mating, also. From underneath she heard Nikki’s guttural reactions and exclamations that might have been missed from where she had been filming before.

The other woman was focused on Nikki’s face and upper body and trying hard to minimize the inclusion of her partner in the filming. It wasn’t completely possible and those frames would have to be deleted. But she was capturing what she wanted. Nikki’s mouth opening and her head dropping or going back in response to the stimulation she was receiving from the dog’s pounding into her. And, she captured the wild swaying of Nikki’s breast as the dog pumped into Nikki’s ass with his hips and legs. And when Nikki gasped through her open mouth, she was already familiar enough to recognize that the knot probably had just fully entered into Nikki’s pussy.

Once the knot was inside Nikki, the woman who had been underneath came back out and she switched out cameras again. She was now focused on the rear of these two as the dog continued to thrust into her. And as she was watching, one eye through the view finder and the other trained on Nikki’s response, she saw Nikki orgasm again. Then, based on the reaction from her, the dog was cumming, too.

Nikki was beside herself from the sensations she was receiving from her two dogs so early in the morning. This was unusual for them. And she was wondering if this reaction from them wasn’t in some way associated to a trigger of some kind back to the women and their cameras. Could they have so quickly associated the women with the cameras as a response for more fucking? She didn’t know if that was farfetched or not. But, she was definitely being well fucked by two very enthusiastic cocks and knots this morning. And as those thoughts were flitting through her mind, she felt Butch’s cock tense more and his thrusts become more erratic and his cock begin to jerk as he spewed his seed into her. And that change was all she needed to crest in her own arousal and slid into another orgasm. Weakened from the previous fucking from Sam, this one caused her arms and legs which had now been supporting her through two fuckings, to begin to shake and quiver.

When Butch finally pulled out of her, Nikki just collapsed onto the floor. She stayed there quietly for a few moments enjoying the cool feeling of the tile against her bare skin. The camerawomen backed up and put their cameras down. As Nikki stirred, one to them picked her camera back up and filmed Nikki struggling to her feet, go to the refrigerator for some cold water and then retreat to the patio to sit in the shade of the umbrella covered table. The women followed and the dogs retreated to lie under a tree just off the patio. The women sat in some chairs in front of the table Nikki sat at. One of them put her camera down and the other continued to film but was recording in pieces rather than continuously. Finally, she too put her camera down. She wanted to only record the sense of Nikki sitting to recover after the fucking she had received.

Being the first time she had to really look at the women, Nikki noticed that one had her shorts unbuttoned at the waist and the other’s tee-shirt was still pushed up her body some. She smiled at the women and that made the women curious and one finally asked, “What are you smiling at?”

“Me? You’ve watched and recorded me being fucked already this morning and it isn’t even 8:30 AM. Joe is barely gone and I‘ve been fucked twice. But you two … you appear to have been trying to relieve some of your own arousal. This really turned you two on didn’t it?”

They both looked down and got embarrassed. But Nikki reassured them, “There is absolutely no reason for you to be embarrassed. Like I said, you’ve watched me. That I see you’ve been feeling yourselves up as a result of watching wouldn’t be considered abnormal to me. Are you worried about some professional image with the client or something?”

“Well, something like that, I guess. I am .. we are being commissioned to create a video of you in the course of your day which would include you being naked for the most part because that is your day and being fucked by at least the dogs because that also is your day. I guess we didn’t think that far ahead to how we would be affected by it. In some ways the filming yesterday being instructional allowed us to separate a little and look at it from a more clinical perspective but even then we got caught up. We had discussed it and felt we should resist and approach this more professionally than we managed yesterday. Hell, we started making out right in front of you while you were being fucked in the garden. We hope you don’t think less of our effort on the project or us as professionals.”

“Honestly, believe me when I say that in a certain way it is a compliment that the dogs and I turned you guys on so much. I mean you are not into this, at least not yet, so I am glad it had some effect on you.”

One of the women said, “Some effect would be putting it mildly. Hell, I am still wet. I didn’t put underwear on today and I think it was a mistake.”

“Why do you think it was a mistake?”

“I am small breasted so I don’t feel I usually need a bra unless I am going to be quite active. But I am so wet right now that I am afraid I am going to soak my shorts.”

“Well, panties wouldn’t be more help in that regard.”

“I suppose not. Nikki, can I ask you something off the camera?”

“Of course. We’re going to spend the entire day together, we should be comfortable and informal.”

“Would you mind if we got naked, too? You’re just so comfortable with it and we rather enjoy nudity, too. We wouldn’t ordinarily get such a chance.”

“Hey, I wouldn’t mind in the least. You do remember what I said about the dogs, though, right? Women who are naked will be approached by the dogs.”

“I remember but I figured that they have just fucked you so there is probably time before they might come looking again.”

“True. Maybe.” I said this with a smile.

“Nikki, if this is really unprofessional of us, just say so but I don’t think I could meet another woman that I could probably be so forward with as you. You are really a beautiful woman and … well, as we said yesterday … we are oriented to women. I know this is forward, but …” both women had begun pulling their tops off. “… but we have both found ourselves attracted to you. Now, we know you are straight … well, except for the dogs which I guess is still straight because you like the cocks … WOW, am I rambling …”

“Relax, please.” They both now had their shorts off and Nikki saw that both really were quite trim and kept their pussies well groomed but not completely bare. “I won’t say that I am bi-sexual but my best friend and I do enjoy each other. Then there was only one other woman which was a number of years ago who we met at a resort we were staying at. She served us at the restaurant and we invited her to our room and she and I did it then. I think it might have been the first for either of us.”

“Really, so …”

“I don’t know why because normally I wouldn’t want to complicate things. My life has already seen some complicating things and we have a really nice life her where we can privately enjoy ourselves away from the prying outside world. Just us and our best friends/next door neighbors. But with you two I find myself very interested and tempted. Even Joe commented on how you seemed to be around without creating the sense of conflict or awkwardness. But you remember that my pussy is full of dog cum?”

“To be honest, I am really curious about that, too. Would you mind? I would like a taste.”

Nikki thought how bizarre this was. One minute she was the one being filmed while fucking the two dogs and now she was being approached by the camerawomen to get into a lesbian love-session. And they want to eat out her pussy to get a taste of her dog-cum filled pussy. This was turning into an interesting day.

Nikki replied, “Ladies, you have my attention. This sounds like fun. It has been even sexier to be so closely watched by you two and knowing you were capturing all this action the past days on video. I find that I am very attracted to you or to the idea of you being so intimately involved and present. And seeing you two loving each other yesterday showed me your passion. I would love to and I assume this part will be off camera?”

“Oh, yes. Definitely off camera.”

“Where would you like to do this? Do you have a preference? Inside without the dogs or outside and take your chances?”

The women looked at each other and one turned to me and she started blushing, “Outside. I mean, we won’t get raped or anything will we?”

I started laughing, “No. They are much too much of gentlemen for anything like that. They know they can get sex from me or Juli if she is here. No, they might put their snouts and/or tongue into your ass or between your legs but that will be all. If they do that to me or Juli (if she is here naked), they are used to us just turning over and giving them our bodies. If it happens to you, you can decide. Is the idea getting you excited, though? Just a little to know what their tongue or cock or knot would feel like?”

The woman who had asked and to whom Nikki had specifically addressed her response visibly shivered at the last part of the question. Apparently, she was. The tongue, the cock or the knot? She wondered.

Nikki went back inside and grabbed a large old blanket they frequently used with the dogs. It had to be washed a lot. She came back outside and told the women to follow her. She walked them right past the dogs just to let them see the women were also naked. She then took them a little further back and under a large tree that afforded some relief from the sun. They took corners and spread the blanket out on the ground. And they all just stood there, waiting … not sure what to do next. Nikki was intent on letting them make the first move. She was gambling that if they were more involved in initiating the action, she may have better luck keeping them highly stimulated and the dogs may decide to come searching for them. She was curious about just how stimulated they might be and just how curious they were about the dogs.

Finally one of the women asked if Nikki would object to each of them getting a chance to taste her pussy and its contents. Nikki couldn’t think of anything more pleasurable right then and suggested they lay down side by side and she would sit on each. The gravity effect should help in getting some of the dog cum to leak out while they probed her pussy. As instructed, both women lay down on the blanket covered grass under the tree. They both felt so wicked being naked outside and about to eat out this woman they just barely knew. And she had dog-cum inside her! But the truth was they couldn’t wait. They had watched this woman over the past couple days get fucked by her two dogs repeatedly and they were too far gone with arousal and curiosity. And Nikki as she promised went to the first of the women and knelt at her side and sat her wet, gaping pussy right over the opening mouth of the woman. After she felt the woman begin licking, Nikki lowered her own head and began licking and teasing the pussy in front of her. After a few minutes of this, Nikki eased herself up, looked down at the woman and smiled at her. Her lower face was smeared by Nikki’s juices. Nikki then moved to the other woman and repeated the process, trying to be fair but uncertain how much dog-cum might be coming out to this second woman. But, she was enjoying the woman’s attempts at getting into her pussy to find some. Nikki also went down on this woman, licking and teasing her pussy with equal enthusiasm.

After roughly the same amount of time, Nikki got up from this woman, also. She was equally smeared by juices. They were certainly willing to get into their efforts. Nikki settled down on her heels between the two women, looking from one to the other. Both women had risen to an elbow and were looking at Nikki and then each other. They moved into each other and began kissing passionately. Soon Nikki was feeling left out. But they soon broke their clutch and looked to Nikki. Their eyes were focused on Nikki, moving over her entire body, breasts, pussy, and face.

Nikki says, “Ladies, what did you think of my boys’ cum? Did you like the taste?”

They looked a little shy but then, “Yes … I feel so … like it should be wrong, but, yes, I did find the taste pleasant. Have you … you know … sucked them off and … swallowed?”

Nikki looked at each of them and smiled broadly. “I have done everything with them. Yes, I like to suck them. Sometimes to just be sure they are good and hard before we fuck. But sometimes while one is fucking me I will suck off the other one. And yes I swallow, but there is so much cum from a dog that I cannot get all of it down without losing some. Is this too gross for you?”

“What about their tongues? I have seen on some websites that the dog’s tongue is rougher and it feels like heaven to be licked by a dog.”

The other woman laughs, “What kind of sites have you been going to?”

“Just research for this job.”

Nikki pulled the conversation where she wanted it, curiosity about the dog’s tongue licking them. She said, “A dog’s tongue is really a marvelous thing. But I can’t really describe it. But you have seen my reactions several times to one of my dogs licking me. Would you like to try it?”

The two women looked to each other. Neither said a word. But neither said ‘no’.

Nikki whistled loudly and called out the dog’s names. In moments both were running full speed out to her, out to them. Nikki told them to sit which they did. One woman said, “I thought with naked women they had free reign?”

“I didn’t say that. I said they could expect that sex could be involved and they could probe like dogs would do. But, they are still well trained dogs, even with temptation in front of them they will sit when commanded. It is just that usually when Juli or I are around and naked, we will give it to them if they probe us with their noses and tongues.”

The other woman finally broke down and admitted her desire, “Okay, I admit it. I want to try their tongue. How?”

“Easy really, lay back down and open your legs. I think bending your knees and splaying them to the side gets you opened the best. They will do the rest.”

That woman did as instructed and the other watched, still considering. But she too came to the same conclusion and dropped to the blanket and opened herself wide just as Nikki had suggested. Nikki looked at each and touched each exposed pussy, gently stroking them and inserting one finger into each woman, watching them squirm under even this little stimulation. Their bodies were excited and ready. They were taut with sexual tension, watching all this time without release of their own. Now, Nikki, thought to herself, they would get their release. And then some. These dogs will take them to heaven and back just with their tongues.

“Are you ready for my boys to show you what a really good pussy licking really should feel like?”

“Yes, please, I am so ready.”

“Me, too. Please, let them start.”

Nikki smiled at Butch and Sam and put her hand on each blatantly exposed pussy, “Butch, Sam, come.” The dogs didn’t hesitate and knew exactly what to do. Both dogs stood and walked to the nearest woman, lowered their heads and sniffed the pussy in front of them. Butch quickly licked at the pussy and within a few licks was getting his tongue between the woman’s pussy lips. His tongue sliding through the lips and over her clit. This first contact with her clit caused a shiver and a response, “Oh, shit. You weren’t … oh … kidding. This is amazing.” But Butch wasn’t distracted by the compliment, not that he even understood it. He just kept his attention on the pussy he was licking. The more he licked it seemed the more juices the pussy would leak for him to lick up. This was a cycle that both were going to enjoy and the woman the most.

To stimulate each woman further Nikki start tweaking the nipples of the women. She then alternates between sucking and licking breasts and nipples and using fingers for pinching, twisting and rolling the nipples often using her fingers on one woman while sucking and licking the other. The combination of Nikki’s action on their nipples with the new experience of the dogs at their pussies and clits cause them to begin orgasming quickly. Much faster than they would normally from oral stimulation but their arousal had been high for some time due to the visual stimulation of the filming.

As they crested into their orgasms, the dogs just continued licking. Since they were now getting more seeping juices as a result of the orgasms, the dogs actually increased their licking and the tongues were curling inside their pussies slightly and their clits were getting hit and covered with more frequency. Both women soon were pleading to have the dogs moved away. Nikki gave them the command and both dogs sat back, still looking at the pussies in front of them and occasionally glancing at Nikki to check on a release to rejoin the pussies. Nikki crawled to the two dogs and pulled them into her and loved them with caresses and petting. She then had both dogs lay down.

Nikki looked at both women with a sly smile on her face. The women looked at each other nervously. Nikki asked, “Did you like that ladies? Was my depiction of the dogs’ abilities accurate?”

“Nikki that was wonderful. I had no idea my pussy being licked could feel that way.”

“I am glad you enjoyed it. I know I always do. But, you have gotten my poor dogs quite excited. They have needs, too.” With both dogs on their sides, their sheaths were exposed and both showed several inches of dog cock already sticking out.

“You want us to suck them?”

“These aren’t men. They are cocks but I am sure both of you play with dildos as though they were cocks. You just don’t want the men at the other end of the cocks. At least try it. I am not suggesting that you have to blow them to climax but try it. That way you can also get a good taste of dog pre-cum direct from the source.”

The women looked at each other and then to the dogs. They shrugged their shoulders and crawled to the dogs and moved the covering leg and fully exposed the dogs’ cocks and sheaths. Each started out with the tips of their tongue to get the feel and taste. Both pulled up and smiled. A few more licks and they both had more cock exposed. Soon they both had cock in their mouths and sucking deliberately and energetically. Nikki was impressed. Yesterday these were dedicated lesbians who gave indications that they were exclusive to each other and reserved. Later yesterday they were making out at the side of the house after watching her getting fucked by Butch. Today they allowed being licked to orgasm by the dogs and are now actively and enthusiastically sucking the dogs cock. She had hoped to just get them to try it and get the sense of the cock, the shape, texture, and taste. This was beyond her expectation. She was now sure the women would have both dogs to climax soon. To stimulate the women to continue, she knelt between the women. Both were on their knees with their asses up in the air. Nikki slipped a hand to each. With both pussies wet and open from their orgasms she was able to slip first one and then two fingers directly in. She then started driving her fingers into them. She smiled again as the women never moved from the cocks they were loving but they did start driving their asses back into Nikki’s hands. Soon she saw the dogs begin to shake their hind legs and hump a couple times at the women’s mouths and both women coughed and gagged at the cum shooting into their mouths. But they also started moving their asses as the stimulation Nikki was giving them combined with the stimulation of having sucked the dogs to climax caused each woman to attain another climax, even if slightly smaller than their first.

They all went back to the house and patio for much needed ice water and Nikki brought out some sliced fruit for hydration and nutrition for their systems. The women then took up their cameras and resumed filming. Nikki thought it interesting that they were going to remain naked. Nikki went into the house and returned with a bottle of SPF 30 sunscreen. “You don’t have the all-over tan to withstand the sun naked. You two can have your fun coating yourselves but I don’t want you getting burned and I do enjoy you joining me like this.”

Nikki moved on with her day after that distraction in her day. She went through the kitchen and pulled it together from the breakfast and snack. She did the dishes that needed it and loaded the dishwasher of the rest. She then took the old blanket they had used under the tree and loaded it into the washer and started that. Next was the bedroom and bathroom. Joe was really good about cleaning up after himself in the bathroom so she just had to wipe a few surfaces down and make sure he was as diligent today. And he was. After making the bed and opening the curtains, picking up his pajamas bottoms that he had on last night before she took them off, and a quick dusting of surfaces, she was done. She checked the alarm clock next to the bed and saw that she still had time for the flower garden behind the kennel but also saw in the reflection in the picture over the bed that she was being filmed. She chuckled. A day in the life of a K9 housewife also included the mundane like housework and gardening, laundry and cooking. She doubted those will thrill the viewers.

Nikki works in the flower garden bed behind the kennel building and naked, of course – this was supposed to be a normal day. While she was on her hands and knees in garden, her knees getting ground in with dirt, her body is sweating in the sun. She is moving around yard from this flower bed to others as she moves plants, pulls weeds, and adds mulch to control the weeds and the volunteer plants that come in by the wind and the birds. While in garden, on her hands and knees and her ass up in the air as she stretches to spread out some fresh mulch, Butch surprises her by licking her pussy and ass. She turns to him inquiringly, but he doesn’t appear to want a fuck. She smiles and scratches his head behind the ears, an interesting way to say ‘hello’ she whispers to him. Of course, the camera catches that exchange, too.

The gardens are a never-ending part of the day with the number of garden beds and vegetables she has planted. So when it is time for lunch, she just pulls her tools together and leans them against the building and heads back to the house. Being a mess from crawling around in the garden soil, she first takes a shower and then comes back to the kitchen to make a lunch for them all. As she enters the kitchen again from the bedroom, the cameras again pickup her activities. As she is pulling together a salad and heating some black bean soup, she gets a phone call from Juli. She is checking that today is still good for her to bring over Harry’s 4-wheel drive ATV to haul the garden and shrub cutting into the back of the property. Nikki thanks her for reminding her and said that it was and she was just making a lunch for herself and the camerawomen so come over now. She said she would and Nikki grabbed a few more things from the refrigerator for the salad.

She glanced over her shoulder to the two naked camerawomen, “As much as I am enjoying you also being naked, that was my next door neighbor and she will be here shortly. We had arranged for her to assist me with hauling some stuff out to the back of the property. Just fair warning.”

The women actually look at each other like they were considering if they could stay naked but ultimately decided they shouldn’t. They both went out to the patio and slipped on their shorts and tee-shirts, remaining barefoot, just as they could hear the approaching ATV. Nikki came out of the house at the noise and looking to the side of the property saw the ATV rounding the house with the dogs running alongside. Juli was dressed, also. Which was the reason she mentioned that lunch was with the camerawomen as a reminder.

While they eat out on the patio at the umbrella covered table, one of the cameras is setup on a tripod and focused only on Nikki. So while they talk it is filming her and her interaction without capturing Juli or the women.

After lunch and the kitchen is again cleaned up, Nikki and Juli go to work on the cuttings that have accumulated from the gardens and trimming of shrubs and bushes. Nikki has a spot on the side of the kennel that is out of site where she collects that stuff and periodically she enlists the aid of Juli to use Harry’s ATV to haul it out. Then once a month or so the four of them have a bon fire out there. They enjoy the company and empty some bottles of wine and beer.

The women settled for using zoom on the camera to follow the activity of working in the yard. Clearly this was largely parts of the filming that would be edited and reduced to provide the idea of the activity but not the part that people watching would be most interested in.

On their return the women noticed and filmed that working nude has its downsides. Nikki had numerous scratches on her arms especially but also across her body, although minor all of them. She went into the house and came out with some cream to help clean and treat the scratches. She announced that she was going for her daily run around the property with the boys and then would get cleaned up and properly clean the scratches. She got her running shoes and started tying them on. Juli just stood back and watched.

One of the woman asked, “You are running nude, too?”

“Sure. I spend most of my time nude. I have a path worn in along the edge of the property. A couple times around is a good run.”

As Nikki walked off the patio and started trotting toward the side and the path, she whistled and called for the dogs and before she was far on the path the dogs were running next to her. As Nikki moved further away, Juli commented to them that they may want to move to the top of the rise and have their zoom and watch the dogs after the first lap. So the three of them walked out to the rise and settled there. They filmed Nikki and the dogs through the zoom as she came back towards them on the other side. They lost her as she went on the other side of the buildings and picked her up again as she came around. They had great shots of her running, her taut naked body, her breast bouncing and swaying as she ran. The women could tell that she had been doing this for a while and that undoubtedly was a factor in her body looking so good.

Juli repeated to them to film and pay attention as they passed them and went into the back part of the property, again. “One of you pay particular attention to the dogs, the other can film the general scene. Somewhere back here they almost always trip her up and take her for sex.”

The women were surprised by the statement but kept on filming. “If she knows it is going to happen, why … Oh.”

Juli responded, “Right, its all part of the game for them. She gets her exercise and they let her but at some point the activity has become another trigger that the dogs know is for getting Nikki to fuck. Now watch how they do it. It’s like a dance for those three.”

And sure enough, the dogs start bumping her more and more as she is running. She is bumped on one side and then the other. She teases them by staying on her feet and struggling to resist going down. She makes them work for it and develop new ways to trip her up. Until finally they succeed and she goes down onto the ground. This time she actually trips up when Sam gets right in her way and she tries to avoid plowing right into him. She rolls to the ground and lays there. They can hear her laughing as the dogs come to her licking where they can while she pretends to struggle. Then acting like she is getting herself up, she gets onto her hands and knees and Butch is immediately on her back and he starts humping her. Even through the zoom they can see Nikki’s hand go between her legs to assist him in getting into her pussy.

The women talk about the scene and decide it is a fitting way to nearly end the video. The shot has a great effect from a distance. It gives the impression of solitude and privacy and freedom of action and enjoyment. They are still filming when Butch pulls from Nikki. Nikki attempts to stand up and nearly does so when Sam knocks into her and she is on the ground, again. And they hear her laughing with enthusiasm this time, too. The women are envious. And they say to Juli who is still watching her friend, “She is so free and natural with her life. I envy her. She is so much at peace with her world and the ones she loves. And it is so obvious that that includes the dogs in that equation. Listening to her that is the laughter of someone who is truly comfortable. She is out there with her dogs and it is just them and they are having their fun.”

Juli turns from watching her friend and looks to the women with the cameras. “She is more amazing than that. If she brings you into her world, you have to be one of the luckiest people. She will give you everything she has to give. I love her. I am truly blessed to have her as my very best friend and for her to consider me her very best friend. Despite our age difference.”

They film long distance through the mating with Sam, too. Then they film her walking back with the dogs alongside her. She has taken off her running shoes and is carrying them as she comes up to the group. One of the women behind a camera focuses on Nikki’s jiggling breasts as she walks up. And she mumbles, “That is so erotic.”

The other woman replies, “This is going to be a great little video. I can’t wait to work on the editing. She’s going to love this.”

~~~~

A QUIET WEEKEND

Joe came home that night ending the workweek to a very quiet house. There was no van in the drive belonging to the video company. The two women who were the sole owners and employees of a small local video company had just spent two days at their property first filming Nikki for an instructional video for K9 sex and then after seeing what Nikki’s day really is like came back the next day to do a ‘day in the life of’ documentary type filming. Both had Nikki very active with the dogs, but only slightly more than normal, if at all. The biggest difference was the mental stimulation for Nikki in being intimately viewed and recorded during it all. Also, Joe found it very arousing for himself knowing that all this was going on. Both the knowing because it was scheduled and also the hearing about it from Nikki at the end of the day. He found that he couldn’t wait to get home and have some quality time with his wife as a result. The one thing that never entered his mind, because he knew his wife’s appetite for sex, was if she would need or want some resting time away from sex. No, she may not be Michele, their younger friend, but Nikki did not easily tire of cock, his or the dogs.

So, although he was a little surprised that the driveway was empty and the house was quiet, he was very much relieved. This meant that his quiet weekend could begin immediately. He found her on the back patio sitting at the wrought iron table with two glasses of wine. One of which she was sipping from. She was naked, as usual, and the dogs were lying under the nearby tree, both looking very satisfied. They each only raised their heads on his arrival and put them back down. He leaned over her and gave her a kiss. “And how was your day, dear. Anything interesting happen today? The boys look a little worse for wear.”

She laughed at that and looked their way. “Very interesting, actually. I will tell you all about it after you get changed. As for the boys, it wasn’t all me. It was quite hot today.”

After he changed, he rejoined his wife on the patio and over wine she recounted the events of the day and the filming by the women. By the end of the recap, they had finished the bottle of wine and the pasta salad Nikki had prepared earlier for dinner and gotten Joe once more thoroughly aroused by the further exploits of his wife’s country life.

Joe indicated his desire for a quiet weekend with her and she was enthusiastically in support of that idea. He suggested an early to bed that night (not early to sleep, though), he would give her a massage in the morning, and then run over to the next city and visit that intimates boutique that Michele talks about so much. A dinner on the way back and more alone time. She loved the plan, and the massage especially caught her attention. So that night they cleaned up the kitchen together, quietly spent some time on the couch watching a movie and having some more wine and then to bed. Joe had been waiting for this part since he walked in the door tonight. And Nikki was well aware of that fact as she frequently brushed an arm or hand across his lap and she felt his arousal under his shorts.

That night they made slow love. Not frantic or urgent. Just slow loving, spending lots of time on each other, cuddling and pleasuring. It took a long time, but it was delicious. The stimulation growing slowly but steadily in their mutual expressions of caring and pleasuring. And when they did finally climax, they made sure it was nearly together. A mutual sharing to the very end.

The next morning Joe was awake early. As he made coffee and warmed some cinnamon rolls, he admitted to himself that he was anxious to experience this day alone with Nikki. Oh sure, the boys would come into play but that would be later. For the most part today would be he and Nikki doing their thing together. As lives get, they sometimes seem to drift side-by-side through the days. Not intentionally but it happens. It happens to all couples, married or not. But they had committed to each other to watch for that and to break that cycle before it became a habit or common place. And that was what this weekend was about. Purposefully spending alone time together to re-engage. And he knew it was going to be fun along the way.

When he heard Nikki padding into the kitchen, still barefoot and naked, he again marveled at her. Her daily running and exercises were keeping her middle aged body in the shape of a younger woman. He got her a fresh cup of coffee and put a couple warm rolls on a plate and met her at the table where the morning paper was spread out. As they sipped their coffee and nibbled at the rolls, they discussed the day. He shooed her to the bedroom to relax before her massage while he cleaned up the kitchen and table.

When he arrived in the bedroom, she had already spread out a doubled up old sheet over the bed and had the massage oil lotion on the bed stand and she was lying on her front, legs together, arms at her sides and her head turned to the right so she could see him enter. He smiled when he saw her ready and waiting. Their massages for each other weren’t necessary frequent and they were most always a prelude to sexual play. This was not supposed to be that given the other plans and the day’s schedule. But he did have some measure of pride in his massages, at least from the responses he elicited from Nikki.

He lightly stoked her body with gentle but firm strokes to initiate the activity and the feeling of being touched and providing some warmth in the action. He then used the oil and began working her neck and shoulders, applying enough oil to allow his hands and fingers to glide over her skin and press into her muscles, stretching them and kneading them. He could feel knots in her shoulders and upper back muscles and he began working them out by applying pressure right into the knot with the ball of his palm and then using a circular motion with his hands to work it out fully and relax her muscles. Then he went to her left arm, working not only the muscles but the joints as well, stretching out the hand and fingers and fully extending the shoulder joint before doing the same to the right arm.

He sat on her lovely ass as he applied a liberal amount of oil to her back and using very firm and broad strokes worked the large muscle groups of the back. He preferred the action of moving from the lower back at the base of the spine and pushing up the back, out to the sides and pulling down along the side. Then each push up her spine moved out to the side a little lower each time until her entire back was covered and worked.

He really liked working her legs and feet from the back. It was like a tease. By working her feet and legs they would inevitably separate some but not much but enough to allow peeks of her pussy and asshole as he worked up her thighs and over her ass cheeks. Each being large muscles they reacquired substantial pressure and working, finding knots that needed to be worked out. And he also likes to tease her. Working over the hamstrings and the glutes, pulling them out and slighting opening her, grazing a finger just across the bottom of her pussy or across her asshole until he finally, near the end of working her backside, using a bit of pressure on his finger as it goes over her ass and slightly, ever so slightly, makes a penetration tease.

Then he pats her rump and asks her to roll over onto her back. Now the obvious happens but they are both ready and expectant. He works the upper chest and the shoulders, again. And with more oil works between and around her breasts, deliberately avoiding her breasts for many moments, grazing the sides so she knows he is there, knows he is teasing her. Then pulling from her upper chest, he curls his motion to the sides of her breasts and around and then over the top. Then from the bottom and up, squeezing them and taking each nipple between thumb and forefinger, twisting and pulling on each.

Down her stomach and over her hips to her thighs and down to her feet, spreading oil in preparation of more kneading and stroking as he works his way from her toes to her crotch. And as he works the top and inside of her thighs, applying pressure on the thighs, pulling the muscles and also pulling her legs open, little by little. One leg and then the other. Back and forth. Now, with legs spread and her breathing more ragged and rapid, coming in gasps and quick intakes as his hands and fingers pull her very upper leg muscles and at the same time opening and stretching her pussy lips open. Until his fingers are stroking the outside of her pussy lips, not over her pussy but just to the outside and applying pressure inward, squeezing her pussy lips together from top to the bottom and back to the top. And at the top, pressing her clit, squeezing her clit between the folds. And she shudders, her hips rising in an effort to increase the attention, opening herself more for him. But he doesn’t want to penetrate her; this is more subtle, more build-up than demanding action, more psyche than directly physical. But seeing her response he shifts his massage of her outer pussy lips and clit hood to a single hand and with the other he goes to one nipple and then the other. First pulling one, then twisting the other, then twisting and pulling the same nipple. Now her hips are rising a good foot off the bed, demanding more attention but he is unrelenting in his actions and despite her apparent actions of her body, she knows what is coming despite his control in not directly thrusting into her. He has done this for her, to her, before. And she loves it every time they allow themselves the time for this kind of play. The orgasm that comes is intense, not like a beating of her pussy by a hard, thrusting cock or finger, but a rising sensation like a tea pot that builds steam over a period and finally releases when the built up pressure becomes too much to hold back. That is what is now happening to her. With her feet planted on the bed, hip raised and her lower body tensing and taut as she shudders with a long line of sighs, gasps, groans and moans until he lowers his mouth to hers and muffles any further expressions into his mouth. All the while with his hand clamped to the outside of her pussy. And he feels her pussy spasming, clenching against nothing inside her but still reacting as though it was penetrated.

After she calmed down, he raised himself from holding her. He kissed her and looking into those beautiful eyes, “We have a little time but then you need a shower and dress for our shopping venture. I could come back and help you in the shower, you know.”

She laughed, “If you did that we might never leave today.”

“And the problem with that is what?”

“Absolutely nothing, except I think you had that activity planned for later tonight.”

“Hmmmm, have I become so predictable?”

“No, dear. I love you, you keep surprising me. Truth is I was hoping you had more planned for tonight …”

“Well then, get that beautiful ass out of bed and let’s get this day conquered.”

They are driving to the next city near where Tim and Michele live. It is about two hours away. Nikki asks, “Where exactly are we going that deserves a two hour drive?”

“Relax, dear. This is our day alone, to spend together and for each other. Okay, to be specific we are heading for that little boutique that Michele told us about. Excellent selection of quality intimate apparel and very top notch service and attention. I am just curious and we said you should have a few more intimate items for playtime. And I read about a new little Italian place that is on the way back and we have reservations.”

They pull up to the shop address and check the name. There aren’t many cars but the shop is open. They walk up to the shop door and Joe lets Nikki in first. But on entering they are very warmly greeted by an attractive slightly older woman. Joe smiles and says, “Pretty quiet today.”

“Yes, well, the middle of the afternoon isn’t the big time for a shop like this. Our crowd usually comes in later, often with a few drinks to encourage their interest. A number of women by themselves will come in during the day. They know what they want and it is less of a game.”

Nikki reacts, “Game?”

“Yes, there are several really. Some it is exhibitionism. Some it is being exhibited by their man. Some it is being shy about the items here but wanting them and being encouraged. Some it’s a combination of several. But enough of that what I can do for you two?”

Joe said, “Well, this shop was recommended to us by a friend who we know enjoys sexy things and we thought we would like a few more options for our enjoyment. Or maybe my enjoyment. No, it is our enjoyment, isn’t it dear?”

Nikki confirmed that, “Yes, it is both of us. I have no problem with nudity but public is very restricted to only appropriate venues.”

The sales woman said, “By the way, my name is Sharon and this is my shop. Now, appropriate venues?”

“Well, like a clothing optional resort, something like that.”

“Oh sure, I have a friend who enjoys those resorts, too. So, what can I show you? What types of things are you interested in?”

Joe again, “Well, our friend seems to really like thigh high stockings and heels as kind of a staple for erotic settings. Then I was thinking negligees in both baby doll and floor length, very sheer. The floor length may be split up the front to the breasts so when she stands it is closed but walking it would be open.”

Sharon asks, “Okay, this is weird. Do we have the same friend? Is your friend’s name, Michele?”

“Yes! Young, very sexy. A husband and a dog.”

“Yes! Small world. She is such a hot little minx. Do you guys … spend time with them, much?”

“Actually, no. We communicate mostly. Back awhile she was working a resort restaurant and one night we invited her to meet us and she did.”

Nikki picked it up, “We were on a little retreat and we were being very frisky at the table and she was very discreet for us. When we suggested maybe getting together, Joe tested her. He had me get naked in the elevator and at our floor had Michele do the same and then we walked to the room naked. That night we enjoyed each other. Turned out that night opened her mind and eyes to the potential of sexual relationships and her man helped her. They married and have been living this life ever since.”

Sharon exclaimed, “You’re Nikki? My god, she talks about you two. Okay, I don’t mean to scare you. We are very intimate so we have shared some very personal and private things. Completely in a safe trusting relationship.”

“It’s okay. As soon as you gave us your name we knew about you. She shared with us, too.” The three laughed at the relationships coming together.

Sharon said, “Come to the back area and try a few things on. I have just what you are talking about, several styles and colors.” Once past several racks of items they were in an open area with several full length mirrors and a couple of chairs. “Okay, wait here and I will be right back.”

When she returned, she had several negligees and pairs of stockings. She stood in front of Nikki and looked at her smiling, “This is going to be a lot easier if you get naked.”

Nikki reacted a little shocked, “Right here?” She looked around at the exposure to the rest of the shop.

Sharon just replied, “What did I say about the exhibitionism part?”

Nikki looked to Joe who just shrugged and nodded for her to comply. “You know you want to Nikki. So just do it.”

She hit his arm but was already undoing the fastener on her skirt and then the zipper and then pushed them down her legs as she kicked off her shoes. She straightened up and looking over the rest of the shop before unbuttoning the blouse and taking it off and putting it with her slacks. She took a deep breath as she reached behind her back and undid the clasps of her bra and then another deep breath before pushing her thong down her legs. She looked at Sharon, then Joe before again glancing out into the shop and back to Sharon. She was naked in a clothing store, even if an intimate apparel store, she was still naked and in full view of anyone coming into the shop. And she blushed.

Sharon said, “That is the best response possible, dear. A blush says this really is a thrill but a somewhat embarrassing one. I love that reaction on a woman. It says you are the type of woman who will truly enjoy these items. It is not to be slutty for you. It is to be fun. Truth be told, Michele has reacted the same way. She is so bold when in her role, but otherwise she can be like you or me. I love that about her.”

Nikki tried on several pairs of the thigh high stocking and decided on the style she preferred and Joe quickly agreed. She then selected several pairs in colors she preferred. Then she tried on the babydoll. It was very sheer as Joe had specified and short. It barely covered her ass and pussy and when she raised her arms above her head … she wasn’t covered. Perfect, Sharon said. Next she tried on the floor length. It was very beautiful and even elegant and she found herself wishing she could wear it where it would be seen and enjoyed. And standing there in front of the mirror, it did look closed. Very sheer again, but closed. But when she took a couple of steps towards the mirror, she saw how it opened and stayed open, fully exposing her down the front from her breast down.

Sharon moved a couple of racks to the side and asked Nikki to walk further to get the full effect. Nikki found herself moving to the middle of the store, so interested in the gown that she failed to notice the older couple who had entered. Walking to the mirror she saw what happened. The gown not only opened but with a steady walk actually moved behind her and trailed her, leaving her fully exposed except for her breasts which were contained in sheer fabric and swayed and jiggled as she walked. Then she saw them in the mirror. The older couple had followed her into the changing area and was intently watching.

The older woman said, “I told you Sharon, you need to hire her as a model for the shop. Seeing these items on her and we’d all … Oh, dear, I am sorry. You’re not the woman I thought you were.” And she backed away pulling her husband with her.

Nikki said, “Let me guess, Michele?”

Sharon laughed, “Yes, Michele.”

Joe was purchasing more than he had envisioned but he was definitely looking forward to Nikki using each item. They thanked Sharon and said they would definitely be back.

Thanks for GPS systems. Joe plugged in the address for the little restaurant and was able to easily find it by following the steady and pleasant voice. Joe chuckled to himself as he considered if he would so easily follow Nikki’s turn-by-turn instructions. The impersonality of technology seemed to make it so much easier to let go of old ego issues. As they got out of the car and entered the restaurant, Joe thought it curious that Nikki kept her arms crossed under her breasts as if it might be cold or she was insecure about something. It certainly wasn’t cold and there was nothing about the situation that should cause a security issue for her. And, once seated the defensive posture disappeared. But then, sitting next to her and looking down he saw it. He could faintly make out her nipples under the white material of her blouse. She had left off her bra when she got dressed at the shop. She must have slipped it into the bag, or Sharon was in on it and taken care of it for her. Either way, this was an interesting turn for the evening. Indicating Nikki was as interested as he was in raising the stakes for the rest of the evening.

Joe ordered a bottle of red wine and a sampler of appetizers immediately. He informed the waiter that they were not in a hurry and wanted to relax and was that a problem. They were told it was not, it was early and it wouldn’t be getting busy for some time, yet. Once he left Joe leaned into Nikki, turned her head and kissed her on the lips. Then, while smiling and watching her eyes, his hand moved to her blouse and undid a button. Her eyes moved around the restaurant in front of her but she didn’t stop him. The next time the waiter came he took their order for entrée, refilled their glasses and removed the appetizer tray and small plates. Again, Joe leaned in to her for a kiss and undid another button. This left the top fastened button just below her nipple line and from his vantage point to her left, the blouse gapped a bit and afforded him a very pleasant view of much of her breast. He doubted the waiter would notice from his vantage point.

The dinner went well and after the dinner plates were removed Joe ordered them an after-dinner drink. When the waiter left, one more button was undone. This left her blouse open to a point below her breast. She was doing very well in keeping her composure, he thought. It had been a long time since they had played this game in public. As he kissed her this time, he put his hand on the side of her face and slowly lowered it, stroking his hand down from the side of her head, to her neck and then inside her nearly open blouse to her shoulder and down her chest to her breast. He fondled it, lifting it, squeezing it. When he tweaked her nipple, she sighed and gasped into his mouth. She pulled away from his mouth and put her face into his shoulder and shuddered as he continued to tweak, twist and pull her nipple. She moaned and they both realized it was audible. He considered stopping but nobody appeared to have noticed anything out of the ordinary, just a couple enjoying a kiss and hug. But he felt her shudder again and she bit his shoulder to stop a louder moaning as she shook in his arms. He pulled his hand out of her blouse and held her, whispering his love to her.

When she somewhat calmed down, she kiss him on the mouth and was surprised to see the waiter standing next to them with their drinks. As they straightened themselves, the waiter leaned in to place the drinks down and Joe realized then that he was blocking the view from the other diners. The waiter smiled and offered, “It is always wonderful to find a couple so in love. That was amazing what just happened. I thought you could use a little screening from the other guests.”

Nikki smiled at him and allowed her blouse to open as she twisted towards him, “Very gallant of you, thank you.” This time she undid the button and it was the last one outside of her skirt. She turned to Joe and smiled, he nodded, and when she turned back to the waiter, Joe had discretely moved his hand to hold her blouse at the side. Then as she turned, the front was opened completely to his view, fully exposing one of her breasts. She smiled at him but the smile wasn’t just a warm, pleasant smile. This smile was sharing her face with a look of lust and passion coming from her eyes. “Thank you for your thoughtfulness.” He left a bit shaken.

When they were ready to leave, she redid two of the buttons and straightened her skirt before slide out of the booth, Joe feeling her leg and ass as she did. He continued to feel her ass as they made their way out of the restaurant. In the parking lot she pressed him against their car and kissed him hard. When she broke the kiss, she said, “Time to get me home, stud. Otherwise we may have an accident as I abuse you on the way.”

After pulling into the garage and entering the house, Joe asks her what she would like to drink.

“Nothing, thank you. I have had enough. What I really want is to know if you have something else planned.”

“Oh, yes, dear. This has been a very stimulating week for me. Knowing everything that has been going on around here these past days, knowing you were being filmed and that we would have copies for our enjoyment and use. I was already fantasizing about the evenings with Harry and Juli and us viewing and playing. So, if you want to help, please get the old blankets for the floor and meet me in the family while I get the boys in to join us in our play.”

“Hmmmmm, the boys, too? Yummy. So, you’re horny and this is going to be about me getting well used.”

“Dear, you should know by now that my being horny has EVERYTHING to do with you.”

Joe went out to the kennel where the dogs were kept when they were going to be gone for any time. Despite living in the country and have all this land, they still worried about the occasional car on the county road or wandering too far off the property. By the time he was back to the house with the boys with him, Nikki had the blankets spread on the family room floor and was naked, standing in the middle of the blanket. Joe just smiled at her. This wife of his was always ready for sex from him and the boys. As he stripped out of his clothes, the boys immediately went to her crotch and ass and began licking her. As she said at the restaurant, she was ready and the dogs had her scent. He got down to his shorts when he remembered something and turned and walked quickly to the bedroom and came back with the lubricant. He stripped off his underwear and came to her, his cock already stiffening. He hugged her, feeling his cock poking into her abdomen before he otherwise touched her, then her breasts into this chest and finally they were mashed together, passionately kissing and stroking each other.

She broke the kiss and asked, “The lubricant? What have you got planned, my husband?”

“All in good time, my dear.”

“Well, in that case, let me make sure this”, and she takes hold of his semi-erect cock, “is fully ready.” And with that she slowly sank to her knees in front of him. Kissing her way down his body, she took his growing cock into her mouth. And, although that was all the extra stimulation he needed to become fully hard, she continued to suck and lick his cock. She really did like sucking cock whether it was Joe’s, Harry’s, the dogs, any dogs or, as she found out not long ago, even horses. They were all different and all good. But she especially like sucking Joe and Harry because they communicated their enjoyment so well. And that was just what Joe was doing with a steady soundtrack of sighs and moans as she worked her mouth and tongue over the length of his cock.

But he stopped her, pulling her up to him, again. Protesting that he had more in mind than cumming in her mouth, as pleasurable as that usually was. Holding her hands he went down to the floor, guiding her down with him. He lay flat on his back and still holding her hands, continued to guide her on top of him. She sat on his mid-section and smiled at him as she slowly rotated her ass on his cock until her pussy lips were split by his cock and she started sliding forward and back along the length of his cock. Her wet and ready pussy now coating him with her own wetness.

“Hmmmm, yes, I do like the position of control. Just lie back and let me take you off into bliss.”

“Well, we’ll see about the control.”

She puzzled over that last statement. Of course she was. Being on top allowed her to have the position to be the most mobile and generate the motion and rhythm of their fucking. But she forgot it as she took his cock and inserted it into her pussy and she sank down onto it. Fully taking his length in two strokes. She leaned into him and kissed him and he held her to him and behind her back his hands were now occupied doing something besides just holding her to him. Then she felt it. His hands were on her ass and he was pulling her ass cheeks apart and he was applying a liberal amount of lubricant jell to her asshole and pushed inside her. She looked up at him and he just smiled and then patted her ass and she remembers the boys and her ass sticking up in the air. She felt fur along her sides and then along her back as one of the dogs took position on top of her. She looked behind her and saw it was Butch and she smiled at him and then Joe. “Naughty boy. So that is what the lube was for. This is a DP night. I am hot enough for anything.”

“That’s what I am hoping for, dear.”

Another odd comment from him. He didn’t say ‘was hoping for’, he said ‘am hoping for’ like there is something else coming. Maybe two DP’s tonight. But, whatever, her thoughts evaporated as Butch’s cock started bumping into her ass cheek and then along Joe’s cock which illicited a gasp from him. But then, with nowhere else for the cock to go, it hit her asshole and Butch sensed an opportunity and pushed. Her body resisted just a moment before her sphincter opened and the tip entered her ass. The lubricant was doing its job and the cock slowly but steadily drove into her. Then, all action stopped and she quickly adjusted to both holes being filled. This felt delicious to her and she ground her ass back into the two cocks. But now she realized what Joe had meant by ‘we’ll see’ about the control. She was trapped between these two males and skewered by these two cocks. And now the animal of the three-some was in control with neither Joe nor herself able to exert much into the action.

Joe took her face in his hands and brought her mouth to his. While Butch began his fucking into Nikki’s ass and in the process providing stimulation and contact for his cock in her pussy, he began making love to her mouth with kisses, sucking on her lips and using his tongue and trapping hers when it came out to explore his mouth. He wrapped his arms around her and they continued their kissing as the fucking continued at the other end.

Then she felt it and her head pulled back. Her mouth was wide open but nothing came out. He noticed she was holding her breath and her body had gone rigid. He reached between for her crotch, trapped between the crotches of Butch and Joe. He knew what was happening and he wanted it to. Butch was pushing for his knot to enter her. Normally, in her pussy, it was not such an issue. In her asshole, however, it was going to be different and if it was going to happen, he needed to distract Nikki big time and quickly before she totally shut down her ass to further penetration. With his finger between them, he felt and found her clit and with thumb and forefinger he pinched and twisted. The effect was what he hoped. Her head dropped and she ground her pelvis into him as the sudden stimulation to her clit took her over. And at that moment the push from Butch popped his knot inside her and at that Nikki’s mouth and eyes opened wide and she cried out. She fell onto Joe’s chest and whimpered a moment or two and Joe reach up and held Butch still, giving Nikki a chance to adjust to the ball that had just been pushed inside her asshole.

Her ass had never been so full and for a moment it didn’t seem that anyone was able to move. Both cocks seemed to be immobile and too tightly packed together. But the dog was the one that didn’t care. He wanted to complete his mating. That’s what this was about and he was going to finish. And so he pushed and pulled and pumped into her until the lubrication and his own pre-cum mixed to provide the means for his pumping to resume. Of course he was more limited in his stroke with the not firmly inside her but he pumped none the less. And that action is all it took, with Joe’s cock tightly packed in her pussy and her clit pressed against his pelvic bone. She came. And she came hard. Joe wrapped his arms around her and pumped his own hips as he felt the knot sliding over his cock in just the next chamber. And his holding of her got even tighter as he went over the edge and joined her in orgasm, both of them now staining and gasping their way through as Butch pumped and then went stiff himself and he pressed his cock and knot deeply into Nikki and came himself sending spurt after spurt of his dog cum into Nikki’s asshole.

Then, as intense as it had been, it slowed and stopped. All movement stopped. Two cocks firmed embedded inside her as she slowly regained control of her body but both holes were still spasming around the cocks in place. She felt her face being cupped and lifted from Joe’s chest and she saw his loving, smiling face in front of her. She dropped her mouth to his and seemed to not be able to get enough of him. Then coming up for air, feeling his cock slowly softening and slipping out of her pussy. But the knot was still firmly in place and though Butch tested the tie occasionally, it was going to take time for it to shrink enough to easily come out of her well fucked ass.

She put her elbows on Joe’s chest and her head in her hands and just looked at him, “Well, what now? I don’t think I am going anywhere for a while and you’re soft.”

“Exactly. Now, round two. I hope this works.” His cock slipping out of her pussy, “You stay there on all fours. Sam’s turn.”

Nikki wasn’t sure what he had in mind. How was Sam going to fuck her with Butch on her back and stuck there? She gave herself a break that her thinking might not be at full strength after that. And she saw her husband working it out. He called Sam who wasn’t far away, watching intently nearby. He encouraged Sam onto his back and petted him with long strokes and a calm voice to ease him while he slid him under Nikki until his hardening cock was at her pussy. Then she saw the point of his crazy scheme and she took the cock and lowered herself and Butch onto Sam’s cock. And this was genius, even if Joe didn’t think of it completely through to this extent. But Sam’s not quite fully hard cock was small enough to slip into her pussy with the knot right next door. And once Sam was inside and a few thrusts got him into a rhythm, the cock started growing inside her, filling her more and tighter, getting longer and fuller. Soon she again had an energetic dog trying to fuck her but his position on his back made that difficult. But Joe came to the rescue with another solution. So maybe he had it thought out after all. Joe knelt over Sam and reached around Nikki and raised Sam’s body up off the ground and this allowed the dog the freedom of movement to thrust his hips at Nikki and he drove his cock into her in his usual frenzy.

This was working better than Joe had honestly believed it would. Nikki was again groaning at the fucking she was getting from Sam and then an odd thing happened. Butch started humping again, too. The action against his knot and cock perhaps giving him the sensation of fucking and so the hips got into the act. With his attention on holding Sam for him to properly pound into Nikki, he is surprise by her taking his cock into her mouth and sucking him and then the weirdest thing happens. He feels Sam licking his balls and lower cock while straddled over him. The action of both gets him hard in spite of his recent climax. She feels Nikki cry out around his cock and then pull off for a moment.

“Sorry Sam but there is no way that second knot is getting in. You’re just going to have to be happy fucking me without knotting.” And her mouth went back to Joe’s cock.

Joe felt the dog tense and Nikki start shuddering at the same time and knew absolutely that both were orgasming together. With the dog no longer humping, he let him back onto the floor and Nikki followed him to keep the cock inside until the dog was completely done squirting into her.

She looks up at Joe and asks, “How did you get hard so fast?”

“Honey, you know I think your mouth and cock sucking skill is great, but that damn dog was licking my balls at the same time.”

Not being tied Sam found himself able to pull out of Nikki and Joe helped him out from under her. He returned right back to her and lay underneath her and started necking with her while she was still tied to Butch. Then Joe wiggled back under Nikki and held his erect cock up for her and she sat down on him, again. Again full of wonderful cock. They both felt Butch trying to separate and Nikki felt the knot making headway. She lifted off of Joe and relaxed as much as she could and Butch finally is able to pull out of her sore and now gaping asshole. With the dog now out of her ass, Joe pulls her down onto him again and reinserts himself into her pussy. He then rolls them over so he is now on top in missionary, allowing her to relieve her legs and arms from holding herself up. Joe scoots forward, lifting her legs up onto his shoulders and begins fucking his wife with long smooth strokes not knowing if he has recovered enough to really cum again or not. And as he is fucking her, they both feel at the same moment a long tongue lapping up leaking cum from Nikki’s asshole and pussy. Joe looks back and then smiles at Nikki, “That’s Butch licking the cum from your leaking holes.” Each lick is making contact not only with her holes but also his balls and cock. And very quickly they climax, again.

This time, as they are both shaking in their orgasm, Joe falls to the side of Nikki and pulls her into him, holding her as they both stop shaking and spasming. And instead of moving, he crawls to the light switch on the wall and turns out the light, crawls back to Nikki, grabs the blanket and pulls it over them. Later, they can make their way to the bedroom … maybe.

~~~~

A DAY WITH JULI – Waiting for the Video

What a weekend! Nikki loved those weekends alone with Joe, especially when he got intent on making it memorable and very special for them both when they have been distracted over something. And Joe was great at that. He had a devious mind that could put Nikki into any number of sexually charged situations that they would both love. And that is what Joe accomplished over the past weekend. After several days of being taken over by a small film crew commissioned to video tape an instructional video on K-9 sex and was followed by an idea they had for a kind of ‘in the day of’ video. The filming crew got a peek at Nikki’s normal day of being naked and the availability she gave to the dogs and believed there was a real opportunity for a K-9 video that could compliment the instructional one. And after living through those days of interruption in their routine, Joe was anxious for real time just with Nikki, and the dogs of course. And that’s what the weekend was all about. And Nikki had loved every bit of it.

But that was the weekend and weekends always end as this one did. Joe was again at work and Nikki found herself hanging around the house feeling a little lost. Probably something of a letdown after the days last week and the marvelous sexually charged weekend. And, she realized she was more than a little preoccupied by the expectation of the video. The women promised a good version for review this week. They were very excited by the project, what they had captured and how they felt it would fit into a finished product. Nikki was sure they were spending long hours intently on this project as a result, especially after the sexual experiences they had shared during the filming. But, she still had to wait. And she needed to just get on with her life in the meantime, despite her distraction.

And so resolved to get busy she was headed out the back sliding door to the patio and further into the yard to busy herself in one of the flower beds around the house and kennel building. She was naked, of course. Over time the soles of her feet had toughed enough to allow her to be barefoot around much of the yard. Her daily runs around the property were a definite time of wear shoes. But even then she remained naked unless her run would take her out onto the county road for an infrequent longer run. But, as she was opening the sliding door, the phone rang. If she had gotten outside, she would have missed it. If you are normally naked, there are no pockets for carrying a phone.

The caller ID showed it was Juli. “Good morning, neighbor! What do I owe this pleasure?”

Juli replied, “I was wondering if you have heard anything about when the videos might be ready for review.”

“Probably later this week. And I know, I am anxious, too. But, I promise, we will have you and Harry over for a private viewing as soon as I get my hands on it. I have asked them to allow us to look at it first privately, and then we’ll meet with them and discuss the details. I am a little nervous about seeing myself on video for the first time.”

“But not with us?”

“You and Harry? With everything we’ve been through and shared together? I can’t even imagine what I couldn’t share with you two.”

“Thank you, Nikki. You know we feel the same way. But I was also wondering if you might need or enjoy a distraction today?”

“I’d love it. I was going to try to lose myself in the gardens, but that can wait. What did you have in mind?”

“Taking the horses for a ride. It’s been a while and we both enjoy it.”

“That’s sounds wonderful. When were you thinking? I am free for the day. I assume this is an off day for the ranch hands. Can I bring the boys like usual?”

Juli laughed at the string of questions. “Now would be perfect. It will give us lots of flexibility. Yes, the hands aren’t here today so we have the whole ranch to use. I don’t know if Harry will want us to move some of the cattle around. That would be the only limitation. And of course the boys are welcome. They are very good around the cattle. I will pack a couple more bottles of water for them, too.”

“Since you are getting stuff together, grab a pair of panties, either the ben wa balls or the vibrating egg I gave you, and we’ll grab the hobble straps. And NOT the ‘special’ saddles. I endure that only because the guys want it.”

She laughed again. “What are you up to? Okay, you can explain when you get here.”

I went into the bedroom and took a pair of bikini panties, my vibrating egg and checked to make sure it had good batteries, and my cowboy boots. That must look interesting to see a naked woman in cowboy boots. I have seen western girls in short shorts and boots, but not naked. Then I called the boys and we headed across the property for Juli and Harry’s.

Coming out of the woods between our properties I saw Juli sitting on the top step of the porch. When the dogs saw her, they ran ahead of me to greet her. Although I was hopefully still their favorite, they had a genuine fondness for Juli. And she shared that feeling for them as was evident by the playful way she greeted them and let them kiss her on the mouth. She was also naked and Sam wasn’t going to be shy about letting her know he was interested. He pushed his snout between her legs and gave her several licks that all hit her thighs. She closed her legs and told him he would have to wait a little while. I had two dogs for my own enjoyment initially, but Juli had truly taken to the K-9 sex, also. Her brother, Harry, was as understanding about her K-9 interest as Joe was with mine.

As I got to the steps to the porch, Harry came out of the house. “Nikki, there is nothing hotter than a beautiful, naked woman in cowboy boots.”

Juli lamented, “Watch out, Nikki. This old sod is probably getting tired of this old body of mine”, she patted her hips, “and looking to flatter you for some action later.”

I smiled at that and replied, “Well, yours is not an ‘old body’. And, besides, he knows he can have some of this action if he wants it.”

Harry snuggles up to Juli and cups her ass with his hand and kisses her cheek, “If I ever start getting tired of this beautiful woman, you can commit me on the spot because I must have lost all reasoning ability.” He slides his other hand up to one of her breasts and starts kneading it and moves into her neck with kisses.

Juli elbows him in the stomach softly, “Okay, you made your point and if you keep this up we’ll have to go back inside and keep Nikki waiting.”

“I wouldn’t want to have her just waiting so she could come with us …”

Juli pushed him in front of her, down the steps and into the yard towards his pickup. “I thought you had some place you had to be.”

Harry was laughing as he got into the truck but sat there and watched us walk to the barn. Two naked women in cowboy boots. Inside the barn Juli grabbed the hobble straps from the wall as we passed and commented, almost to herself, “Since we’re taking the hobble straps, we’ll saddle up two males.” Then she turned to Nikki, “I assume that is why we need the hobble straps. You decided you liked horse cock?”

Nikki blushed slightly, “Um … well, yes. Do you mind?”

“Heck no. Your curiosity is the best thing that ever happens to me. And what is the deal with the vibrating egg and panties?”

“Something Michele told me from her visit in Belgium. She didn’t get the chance to try it but her friend suggested she try riding with ben wa balls or a vibrating egg inside. And because you are spread open so much on the back of a horse, panties would help keep them in as you bounced. It sounded less painful than the dildo saddles. I just thought we could try it.”

“No harm trying something new. Let’s get the bits into these two and then saddle them up.”

And it wasn’t long before we were walking the horses out of the barn and we climbing onto the horses. We tried riding completely naked without boots and it works but it isn’t as easy without using the stirrups the way they are intended. And the heels on the boots make that easier. I called the boys and they came running out from the side of the barn with a lot of squawking from the chickens as they ran through them. And I am sure they did it on purpose, too.

The eggs were inserted and we were wearing panties. Juli even commented on how strange it seemed to be wearing panties with Nikki outside. They both chuckled because panties are something Joe really doesn’t like. As he says, no panties mean better access. For him and the dogs. But, for this it seemed almost necessary. They both set the eggs on a medium vibration. They wanted a nice buzz to keep themselves stimulated but not so much they became exhausted or doubled over from constant orgasms like it seemed to be when the guys were involved. They were moving at a pleasant gait that caused them to bounce up and down in the saddle matching the horse’s action. Nikki looked over to Juli and said, “This is a wild feeling. The bouncing keeps the egg moving continuously inside and the vibration just adds to the sensations.”

Juli said, “And I was just thinking that the panties are a must with my legs spread so wide but as a result it is something that could be used for any ride with any group and nobody would be the wiser.”

Nikki giggled, “Until they saw the wet spot on your jeans.”

Juli was headed for the pond where there was shade from trees they could get cooled off in the water even if the bottom was muddy. Once at the pond they gave the horses a free rein and they went right into the water to drink. The dogs followed but stopped at the edge to lap up some water. While they were quietly talking sunscreen was reapplied over their bodies. That naturally led to a lot of playful caressing that led to a lot of amorous caressing and that led to finding themselves lock in each other’s arms and kissing quite passionately. Nikki had never considered herself at all bi-sexual, but with Juli it just felt so natural and comfortable to be sexual partners.

When they broke and relaxed in the field grass under the tree, Nikki was absently caressing Juli as she mulled over a question that wouldn’t leave her mind. She raised herself to an elbow and looked at her older best friend. Juli could sense something, too. She asked, “What? What are you thinking, Nikki?”

“It silly, but … those comments back at your house with Harry. Are you guys, okay?”

“Us?!? Harry and me? Oh, Nikki, yes. Absolutely. Settling in with Harry was the best thing that could have happened to either of us. Oh, sure, I look at him and think if only I was younger like you, or firmer, or not so soft, or on and on. But that is female vanity wanting to be as attractive, as desirable as possible for her partner. I know all those weaknesses, flaws about me, but Harry has never said any of that. Hell, he may never have thought it. That is one of the things that is so fascinating about the relationship the four of us have. You are so beautiful and Joe is handsome. And we are so … well, I’ll be kind to myself … we’re older. But none of those differences matter to us. You go after Harry and Joe comes after me. It is all very natural and sharing. No, Harry and I are great. You saw what he did. That was the natural, real reaction. He started molesting me right there. You and I hang out together and we’re both naked. Your body and my body. And he comes up to me and touches me. And it is real. He isn’t standing back there watching you. He isn’t stupid, he knows the difference, but he loves everything I am to him. Nikki, I am so lucky.”

“Yes, you are, Juli. We both are. We both have men who love us deeply and unconditionally. In this modern world I don’t know how common that is anymore.”

Sometime later Nikki noticed that the horses were comfortably grazing and the dogs had picked up a scent of something and darting back and forth trying to follow it. Nikki looked at her friend lying next to her and gave her a little elbow and nodded towards the horses. Juli rolled her eyes playfully but started getting up and Nikki followed her. Juli tied one horse to a tree with a long enough lead that allowed him to continue grazing. She took the other one to a different tree and tied him to it and took the hobble strap from the saddle bags. She attached the strap around the ankles of the rear legs and asked, “Who’s going to be first? One of us should hold the head and keep him quiet. This is different than in the protection of the barn.”

They looked at each, neither wanting to say it first. Finally, Juli said, “Okay, you go first. It was your idea. I’ll control him for you initially. I might end up down there with you.”

Nikki smiled and kissed Juli and started stroking the horse along his head, neck and shoulders. She slowly worked her way down the side of the animal. When she was at his hips, she peeked underneath. Whatever she was doing was having some effect on him because his cock was beginning to show. Not very much yet with about six inches exposed. Remembering some of what happened the last time they tried this, Nikki moved forward, opened her mouth and tried to take the head in, holding the end with both her hands. But Nikki wasn’t quite getting it in, but the trying was certainly having a very positive effect on the horse. Nikki remembered that the cock head was moldable and could be shaped despite its flare at the end. But she wasn’t intent on having the cock in her mouth. She wanted him hard. And as she played with the cock with her mouth she tasted pre-cum. Last time Juli had some cream to use for stroking the horse cock. Her intention this time was what she had discovered on the second horse last time. That was that the pre-cum leaking from the horse cock works great as a natural lubricant to use to stroke with her hands.

She held the cock with one hand and rubbed her palm over the end, coating it with the runny liquid. Then the other palm. Nikki was now vigorously stroking two-handed the rigid shaft over its growing length. Nikki again put her mouth to the end and sucked on the hole. While she was sucking on the end of the cock, taking the pre-cum into her mouth, she felt Juli joining her underneath the horse. Nikki looked at her out of the corner of her eyes, not wanting to release the cock that was now at full length, at least as far as she could tell. Nikki did release the cock end so Juli could get pre-cum onto her palms, too. Now they both continued sucking the end of the cock and trading back and forth while both maintained their stroking action. Periodically, they added more pre-cum to their hands to aid in the stroking of the cock. Four hands working the length at any given time and one pair of lips. They worked in tandem with one two-handing near the head and the other further down with longer strokes and they periodically alternated with the one sucking the hole in the end stroking closer to the head. Juli was stroking at the base and felt it first, “I feel it, Nikki. He is very rigid and twitching. I think he might cum soon.”

And just then the cock jerked in their hands. With the two of them having their hands on it, the cock jerked and the horse flinched in reaction to its climax. And when he did cum … he really came. With the surge of cum from the cock, Nikki’s memory of their experience last time came rushing to her. Both Nikki and Juli closed their eyes and tried not to flinch themselves as the cum sprayed out of the end. They were again remembering that this was like a hose spraying the milky fluid out at them. Not like the pre-cum watery liquid at all, this was white and milky but more consistent than even that, maybe like cream and it kept coming out in sprays. The jerking cock sprayed both women in the face and upper chest. Both were drenched in horse cum. When it stopped, Nikki just looked at her friend. Juli was covered in the creamy substance and it was running down her face, down her chest and even drips of it falling from her nipples. She looked down at herself knowing she would look exactly the same. She put her palm out and scraped some of the cum from Juli’s breast and captured horse cum. She licked it off her hand.

Nikki smiled at the taste and went right back to the cock that was still being held by one of her hands. She sucked the end, focused on the hole in the end and sucking out any remaining cum. She then worked her mouth and tongue down the length of the cock, taking up any cum from it. When she was satisfied with her effort and released the cock, Juli had already crawled out from under the horse and was standing at its head. As Nikki came out herself, she saw the horse tentatively put its tongue out to Juli’s cum covered chest. It appeared to have been curious but not enough to lick further.

Juli moved the horse under another tree and secured him there. Nikki followed and as Juli turned, she moved right into Nikki who took her into her arms. Two cum covered bodies now embracing, their mouths busy kissing and sucking each other. Nikki pulled her head back and licked cum off of Juli’s cheek and kissed her again. They then went to the other horse. With her lips firmly planted on the hole in the end of the cock, Nikki sucked and licked her tongue into the hole. With their bodies covered with cum, she just rubbed her hands over her breasts to coat her hands and then went to work on the cock, stroking its length and in no time had it fully out of the sheath and hard. Juli bumped her to get her own place in front of the cock. Nikki pulled back and continued stroking the horse cock but gave her friend room to mouth and lick the cock head. They traded turns sucking and licking the cock head. Juli was again feeling this one tighten and begin to jerk and looked at Nikki to see that she had this time gotten the flared head of the cock folded into her mouth which was distended and bulging her cheeks out. But before she could warn Nikki, the horse jerked its cock and the cum was racing through. Juli could feel it with her hands as it moved through the cock toward Nikki’s engulfing mouth. When it came, the spray hit the back of her mouth and tried to go down her throat but there was far too much and the surprise caused her to clench her throat muscles. Her cheeks expanded until they couldn’t anymore and she pulled her head back with thick cum pouring out of her mouth as she gagged and coughed. But the cock was still spraying and now the cock was pointed at Juli who was watching her friend, not the cock. Now she too had a face covered by cum. Moments later it was over but Nikki was still trying to clear her throat and breathe normally. Juli grabbed Nikki and pounded on her back to loosen the choking sensation.

When it was done, Nikki looked at Juli still holding the cock. Her eyes were nearly covered shut with cum, her hair was plastered to her head and cum was running off her face and upper body. But, she had an absolutely huge smile on her face. Then she again moved her head back to the cock head and started licking the end of the cock and sucking cum off it.

When she was done, she crawled out from under the horse and they both carefully unbuckled the hobble strap and led it to the same tree as the other one. Then they both lay on the ground recovering their breath. They were covered over much of their bodies with horse cum but they made no effort yet to clean up. They were very sexually charged from the experience and rolled over into each other. Nikki went on top of Juli and they kissed. They found themselves alternating between kissing and licking each other’s faces of the horse cum. But as they were enveloped by each other, the dogs came to them. Initially, they sniffed the women of this new scent but soon began licking cum from any part of their bodies they could reach. Nikki smiled down at Juli and rolled off so she was flat on her back, her legs open. Butch followed her and continued licking at the cum covering her body that was now so fully presented to him. Now that Juli was also exposed, Sam began licking her cum covered body, moving from her face to her breasts and onto her stomach. Once the dogs had most of the horse cum cleaned off the women, they made their way to the open legs and the pussies so blatantly presented.

Between the smell of horse cum and the arousal of the women, both dogs were now exposing hard cock. The women kissed one more time before moving to their hands and knees. And both dogs were on the backs of the women almost before they had completely gotten into position.

Nikki was almost feeling like some kind of animal whore as she now moved on to fucking her second animal species in quick succession. But that was putting too much thought into it. The horses were a thrilling experience, once again. She still couldn’t imagine getting one of those cocks into a pussy but she knew from just a little internet time that women did it. And, more important from her own experience, if she could manage to get the end of the cock into her mouth, she could probably get it into her pussy, also. But she was in no rush to try. This was an interesting diversion, not a preoccupation for her.

The dogs were a preoccupation, however. And she had her favorite on her back at the moment. Butch had quickly found her pussy hole upon getting on top her and securing himself to her with his front legs wrapped around her waist. In a few strokes into her he was deep and humping furiously. She hung her head down, gasping at the energy he was putting into fucking her. When she opened her eyes, she saw how wildly her breasts were swinging beneath her from the pounding she was receiving. She also glanced to the side and saw that Juli was receiving similar treatment from Sam. The scent from the horse cum perhaps adding to the stimulation of the dog’s senses.

Nikki pushed back against the thrusting Butch. While the playing with the horse cocks, receiving the cum and the play with Juli was all stimulating and exciting, she needed her own release and the cock in her pussy now would bring that to her. Unlike a man, she couldn’t match the frantic and wild, animalistic nature of a dog’s humping, but she pushed back to provide stable resistance for him to thrust into and allowing him to achieve the deepest penetration possible with each thrust. She felt the cock seeping pre-cum from the tip, increasing the slipperiness inside her, allowing the cock to move easier and stronger. Then, as she knew it would, she felt the knot at the outside of her pussy, first bumping into her and then pushing into her, increasingly more urgent and demanding.

Nikki heard a gasp next to her and saw that Juli was apparently dealing with the same thing as she saw her shudder and arch her back to the dog. Nikki arched her own back as her body naturally responded to the more determined approach by the dog to get his knot into her. She was now feeling the knot steadily being pushed more that humped into her causing her body to slowly stretch around the ball that was part of the dog’s cock. She felt her lips and pussy stretching further and further as the knot was being forced and her own reaction was to help, assist in providing that forcing pressure. She felt the discomfort of the stretching, making her pussy open further than seemed normal but no further than she had been opened on countless occasions in the past. Each dog she had fucked over the years, all of them knotting her and making her theirs, at least for the moment of being tied to them.

And when she was stretched fully to allow the knot to push inside and it nearly pops into her pussy, she gasps at the sudden release of tension and discomfort. Now, inside her and moving in short strokes inside her pussy, she feels the building of tension in the dog, in its cock and its actions. And Nikki can feel her own tension building to an incredibly high level. Fueled by the stimulation from the horses and the almost taboo nature of the horses’ release onto their bodies, the dog’s fucking and knotting has brought her to the inevitable cresting of emotion and physical tension. So that with her head hanging down in her concentration of the physical elements playing out inside and outside her body, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps, she feels Butch tension on top of her, feels him thrust one last time into her and holding himself rigid and urgent in her as deeply as he can manage. And at the feeling of the first spurt from the now jerking and twitching cock, she too cums in direct response. Her orgasm is immediate and intense. She cries out her sudden release from the continuous buildup of emotional and physical stimulation, she moans out her continuing release and feeling the continuing spurts of cum from the dog cock inside her. Butch had to have been overly stimulated by the events and the scents. The cum is spurting into her in great volume and the length of her orgasmic release is exhausting her.

But, when the cumming has ended for both her and Butch, they are still tied, still joined in their union and a continuing reminder of what they each experienced together and enjoyed together. Now with this breather, Nikki looks over to Juli. She has had a similar reaction and has collapsed partially to the ground. His chest and head on the ground with her ass sticking in the air, joined to Sam by his knot. Juli opens her eyes and sees Nikki watching her and smiles weakly. Nikki feels a desperate need to be with Juli right now after all they have just experienced and shared, so she moves awkwardly towards Juli, causing Butch to move with her, still tied body to body. But she manages it and puts a hand on Juli’s cheek which causes her to rise to her hands like Nikki and the two of them share kisses. Nikki doesn’t stop with that, though, and slips a hand under Juli and takes one of her hanging breasts while continuing the kisses. They spend their entire time tied with each other.

When the knots shrink sufficiently, Nikki falls to the ground on her back and pulls Juli on top of her. The dogs wonder off to another tree to clean themselves and rest in the shade but away from the horses. It is some time before Nikki and Juli stir from their embrace. And when they do stir and seem partially ready to join the world again, they realize just how messy they are. Now not only having been covered with horse cum that was partially removed by the tongues of the dogs, they now also have the cum of dogs leaking from their pussy. But they both struggle to their feet and assess their situation. They pack up everything they had taken from the saddlebags and add to it their panties and the vibrating eggs. Neither have any interest in that stimulation on the ride back to the barn. They each have a bottle of water and provide some to the dogs. Juli checks the horses and both have their cocks back in their sheaths. Nikki calls the dogs and they climb up onto the horses for the ride back.

As they are about to cross the old county road at the entrance to the ranch, the county road that became a dead-end when the old bridge got washed out, they see Harry coming down the road towards them. They wait on the side for Harry who approaches slowly so the horses don’t spook. Harry has the window down and has a smile stretching across his face. “What a wonderful sight to see. My two beauties, naked on horseback. I only wonder what you two have been up to today.”

Nikki and Juli share looks between them. Juli replies, “Well, my brother, if you have a half hour free right now to join us in the shower so we can get this horse and dog cum off us, we’ll tell you all about it.”

~~~~

TRAINING FOR JULI’S FRIEND

Harry thought only momentarily about Juli’s comment to join them in the shower to hear about their day. “Ladies, there is no way that getting into the shower with you two is only going to take only a half hour. So can we take care of the horses quick so we aren’t rushed? And I am just guessing but I would bet that after you’ve been riding after your fun that the saddles will need some cleaning, too. But if we just wipe them off now, I can use saddle soap on them later.”

Nikki is smiling broadly. Juli notices and asks, “What has you so happy?”

“This day just keeps getting better and better. It started with the vibrating eggs while riding, which turned out great, then the horses themselves, then the dogs, and now Harry? Hell, yes. Let’s get the horses taken care of and go over to the new addition we put on. It has an extra-large shower installed.”

They wasted little time. Harry drove up to the barn and opened the doors and the women rode right inside. The saddlebags, saddles and bits were removed and the horses were rubbed down and brushed. Maybe too quickly but well enough for now. And Harry saw that he was right about the saddles. He took them and put them over supports and quickly began an initial cleaning each. Both showed evidence of what he believed to be female juices and what was probably dog cum judging by the amount spread across the surface. Later he would give each a good cleaning and rub in saddle conditioner.

It all took twenty minutes and Harry followed the women out of the barn and towards the path leading to the other property. The dogs were out ahead of the women once they knew where everyone was headed. Harry was enjoying the view and was sure he would be semi-hard by the time they got to the kennel building at Nikki and Joe’s and certainly hard by the time he was naked and getting into the shower with these two. The view he was enjoying would undoubtedly be playing back in his mind for a while after this. Nikki and Juli walking ahead of him, naked except for the cowboy boots they each wore. He doubted they even had socks on. Oh my, he thought, the sight of naked ass swaying back and forth. And the difference between them was fascinating, too. Nikki’s ass was tight and firm and moved with a decided sexy sway. Juli’s ass was fuller but to him very stunning with a little jiggle as she walked. Oh, yes, he was getting hard. And he was only looking.

Once they were getting close, Nikki moved ahead of Juli to rush up to the house and turned to say to Juli, “You and Harry go over to the apartment. I’ll go get the key to it.” Walking backwards, Harry got a good look at the swaying breast on Nikki and he smiled.

Juli noticed and asked, “What are you thinking about, Harry?”

“Me? Oh, I’m just anticipating Nikki jogging back to us with the key.”

“You dirty, old man.”

“Around you two, yes. And you love it.”

Juli smiled at him and walked to him and took him in her arms and pressed her naked body into him. She kissed him on the mouth, mashing his lips and pushing her tongue into his mouth. She broke the kiss and looked into his eyes and at the same moment put a hand over his growing cock. “Of course I love it. And I am so grateful, too.” She kissed him again and looked to see if Nikki was coming, yet. Not seeing her, she added, “Harry, do you ever feel like pinching yourself to see if this is a dream. How we got so lucky to find ourselves in this situation of sharing with these two wonderful people?”

“Do I? Frequently.”

Just then they both saw Nikki leaving the house and start running to them. Juli loved the view, too. Nikki was simply beautiful. As she ran, they saw her abdominals clenching, her leg muscles as her legs moved, and of course her breasts bouncing and swaying. She came up to them and asked, “What? What’s wrong?”

Harry said, “Nothing, beautiful. Absolutely nothing.”

Nikki shrugged her shoulders and unlocked the door and they entered. Before they went too far, Nikki stopped them both and said, “One of us needs to get the shower started to warm up and get towels out, the other needs to get Harry undressed. Which do you want, Juli?”

“Are you kidding? I want to strip Harry.”

Nikki put a pout on her face, “Darn it. I should have done that differently. Well, since he’s your brother, I suppose that makes sense, anyway.”

Juli said, “You just love doing that, don’t you?”

“Doing what?” Nikki responded innocently.

“Don’t give me that innocent act. You just love reminding us that we’re brother and sister.”

“Sorry, you guys but I think it is so hot.”

They shake their heads at her in unison. Nikki smiles, turns and heads for the large bathroom. When Juli and Harry come in, the shower is warm and there are plenty of large, fluffy towels ready for them. And Harry is, as he expected, very erect as he walks in. Nikki doesn’t hide her interest and looks directly at it and notices that the head appears quite wet. Juli has already sampled him it would appear. “I can’t leave you two alone for a minute, can I? Okay, Juli, into the shower.” She placed a hand on Juli’s back and pushed her into the shower, then put her other hand back and took hold of Harry’s hard cock and pulled him in behind her.

Once inside and the door closed they went right into a group hug. Then Nikki reminded everyone of the very necessary cleaning that was needed. They both had dried horse and dog cum over their bodies and this was going to be much more enjoyable once that was washed off. Harry helped, in fact he insisted on it. Although Nikki had to suggest several times that more of their bodies needed washing then their pussies and breasts. Nikki insisted that they wash their hair, too. Dried horse cum in your hair. Once they were clean, though, the attention somehow switched over to Harry as two women were crowding into him, touching his erect cock and kissing his mouth and body. Nikki was the first to take the big move and dropped to her knees in front of him, water falling on her, and took his cock into her mouth. She kissed the head, licked the length of water running down it, sucked the head into her mouth and then took as much as she could into her mouth. Then she slowly pulled up on his shaft and pushed down, filling her mouth with his cock. Over and over. And while that was going on, Juli was kissing him and pinching his nipples. Which was also the same thing Harry was doing to her.

Then the two shifted. Juli went down to her knees and took his cock into her mouth and Nikki started necking with Harry. Kissing him and sucking on his tongue. Harry was moaning into Nikki’s mouth as he was worked on both ends. Then he broke the kiss and raised Juli up and turned her around and pushed her up against the wall and came up to her, between her legs. He lowered himself, positioned himself and drove his hips forward and up, driving his cock deep into her pussy. Juli gasped her pleasure at being filled and humped back at him as he thrust into her. Nikki joined to the side so she could kiss Harry and play with Juli’s breasts and nipples. Juli went up onto her toes and released herself from Harry’s cock and pulled Nikki in. Nikki bent over and Harry only missed a few thrust before again being inside pussy, this time Nikki’s. Juli was behind Harry, kissing his neck and shoulders while her arm were around him and stroking his chest, stomach and down to his crotch as he thrust into Nikki. Soon, Nikki straightened up and turned around to Harry and Juli crawled between them and started sucking on his cock. Changing constantly to vary his stimulation they kept him on edge for a long time. The water was getting cold and Juli had just suggested they leave the shower as Harry was nearly in a trance from the continuous and varying stimulation of his cock, when the shower door opened and Joe stood there, also naked.

He reaches in and turned off the shower, gave towels to both Nikki and Harry and wrapped a towel around Juli as he pulled her out. He quickly dried her and took her into the bedroom where the bed was already turned down. He set her onto the bed on her back and opened her legs, crawling between them and entering her in one thrust. They hardly noticed Nikki and Harry also joining them on the bed. Joe pumped into Juli, hard and fast, knowing the others were well ahead of him in stimulation. As he pumped into her, Joe felt Juli tense and raise her hips up to meet his thrusts, cry out and drop back down onto the bed and grab him around the neck and pull him in tightly to her. He slowed his thrusts but never stopped as she went into and cruised through her orgasm. When she again opened her eyes and looked at him with lust and passion still in her eyes, he once again began pumping hard and long into her. Then he stopped, only for a moment, as he took her ankles and pulled them into the air and put them onto his shoulders and supporting his weight with his arms on the bed, renewing his pumping into her. He leaned forward further, pressing her thighs to her chest, folding her up as he kissed her and slipped his tongue into her mouth.

Then he pulled up, stopping his pumping for another moment, and smiled at her. She looked at him and before she could ask anything, he took her ankles again and opened them widely. He moved down and taking one and then the other nipple between his teeth, he pulled and bit down on them causing her to cry out but also pushing her chest up to him. Then moving his hands down her legs to her thighs he pushed her thighs out, opening her fully to him. He looked at her open pussy, just moments ago filled by his cock and now gaping and clenching in need of more. He smiled back up at her and she gasped as the knowledge that he was prolonging his climax to bring her to another. He buried his face into her crotch and greedily sucked on her pussy, sticking his tongue inside and then lapping at the lips and up over her clit. He looked at the clit, protruding, engorged from the stimulation, and his lips encompassed it, sucking on it and then lightly, tenderly biting down on it. Her hips rising up to take more from him. Her moans becoming more urgent, more demanding.

Joe made one more glance to her face and he saw what seemed to him to be a woman possessed, her eyes aflame, her nostrils flaring as she took in air and fought for control. Then, she demands him, “Joe, enough! Fuck me! I need you inside me, now. Now! I want to cum and I want you to cum with me.”

He smiled at her and eased back to her and thrust his cock into her pussy. It was gaping open, he merely got it close and he pushed. It hit to the side but slid right into her hole and fully into her. She gasped out and cried out at the depth and instantaneous penetration. And that was all either of them needed. They both stiffened and groaned out their release. Joe collapsing onto Juli, she wrapped herself around him, her arms and legs, holding him tightly as they both came, him deeply inside her. Her pussy felt to him like it was clenching and releasing around his cock, a continuous additional stimulation. Until, finally, neither of them had anything left and they lay together enjoying the small after-shocks of their orgasms.

As Joe recovered somewhat and looked to the side for his wife, she wasn’t there. Neither was Harry. He raised himself to by his arms and saw them on the floor. Joe just lay back down, this time next to Juli but with his arm and a leg draped over her. He stretched his head over and kissed her cheek. Then again. When she turned with a tired smile, he kissed her mouth and she returned it. Then she rolled into him, resting her head on his chest, her hand idly stroking his stomach down to his soft cock. Soon the bed moved and they knew that Nikki and Harry were rejoining them back on the bed. Apparently, Harry had pulled Nikki to the edge of the bed so her upper body was on the bed to fuck her doggy-style and when they finished, they just went down to the carpeted floor.

Joe was the first to decide everyone needed a drink. He took Juli’s hand and pulled her up and off the bed to help him. He put his arm around her and they went to the little kitchenette in the new apartment. He got Harry’s beer, wine for the women and bourbon for himself. Juli was getting a snack from the cupboard. She turned around and saw Joe leaning on the counter just watching her.

“What?”

He walked to her, took her in his arms and kissed her passionately as his hands explored her back and ass. She was moving her ass and hips into him and moaning. They heard Nikki, “Excuse me, you two. Drinks? Sometime tonight.”

When Joe and Juli parted and grabbed the refreshments, Nikki said, “Wow, you two were really into it, again.” As Joe walked back to the bed, his semi-erect cock was again pointing the way.

After distributing the drinks to everyone, he raised his to them, “Nikki, Juli and Harry, thank you. Sincerely. I am one of the luckiest men alive to have such a wife and such friends. I love you all.”

Harry said, “Joe, we all agree to that feeling.” The evening didn’t end there. They rarely did when these four got together. After all, the women had a story to tell about their day and that would lead to more, much more.

***

Several days later Juli again called Nikki in the morning. This time it was to revisit an earlier conversation about Juli’s friend who wanted some help with her dog. This was the friend whose husband was in a care facility slowly dying. She had tried the dog because it didn’t seem right to be with a man, yet. But she was frustrated. Nikki apologized profusely. This was a discussion they had had from just before the apartment was constructed and then the contractor’s wife worked out a deal to have training herself. Nikki felt bad that she had let Juli down but there was nothing to worry about according to Juli. Her friend had just been talking before but now had made up her mind and was serious. She wanted help but she wanted it to be discrete. Juli, of course, knew that Nikki could accomplish both.

After getting past the apologies, Nikki asked, “When would you like to do this?”

“How would tomorrow work for you? I told her I could help her some but I think your style of handling people would be better.”

“Tomorrow would be fine, Juli. Whenever she arrives, come on over. Is she an outside or inside gal?”

“Inside, definitely. Is that okay?”

“Sure. That’s what we fixed up the kennel building for.”

The next day Nikki was on the side of the house watering some plants when she noticed the dogs perk up. She peeks around the corner of the house and sees a car pulling up the driveway. She goes to the outside faucet and turns the water off and drops the hose. The plants will need more water later. She makes her way to the front as the car comes to a stop. Nikki is standing waiting with the two dogs sitting at her sides. The doors open and Juli gets out of the passenger side and waves. Another woman gets out of the driver’s side and opens the back door and a black lab jumps out. It sees Nikki’s dogs but stays close to the woman. Juli and her friend are dressed, Nikki is naked. Nikki was comfortable that Juli would have prepared her friend for the way she would be.

Nikki opened her arms and hugged Juli and kissed her on the mouth. Juli introduced her friend as Betty and Nikki put her hand out and then pulled her in for a hug. Nikki kissed her cheek. Nikki had taken the opportunity to run her hands down both women and noted that Juli, although having a dress on, was not wearing underwear. Betty on the other hand was.

The women followed Nikki through the house to the back patio and Nikki brought out iced tea and glasses. The dogs came through the house with them and once in the back Nikki commented, “Betty, you dog seems well trained. We have a lot of property here and my dogs love to run it. If we let him out with mine, will he come when called?”

“Yes. He is very well trained in that regard. And he would love the opportunity to chase around. He is a city dog I am afraid and doesn’t get this opportunity to we loose with so much area to play in.”

“Good.” Nikki looked to her dogs and told them to go get into trouble. She then looked at Betty, “There really isn’t anything they can do to really get into trouble. But they may find a rabbit or something to chase.” Butch and Sam took off and Betty’s dog was right after them. “He looks like a good dog, Betty.” Then she thought she should get to the point, “I hope you are not uncomfortable with my appearance. This is just my natural state. I assumed Juli would have warned you or explained to you.”

“No, you are fine. You are very attractive, Nikki. And Juli has told me about your arrangement here with your dogs. And that is why I am here. I could use some help with mine.”

“So, what is the problem? What do you need help with?”

Betty just looked and then at Juli. “I thought you knew.”

“I think I do. I just want to make sure you are ready for what we are about to do. This won’t be fantasy or mental, this will become quite physical and real. And shared with Juli and me. Are you ready for that?”

“Okay, now I understand. Yes, I am ready. I need your help, Nikki, because I want to be able to fuck my dog and I have been having problems any time I have tried. Better?”

“Much. So, tell me what you have done and what the problems have been.” And Betty did. She has had her dog for quite some time. He was originally for her husband but he turned worse much quicker than anyone expected. So she has been with the dog mainly and they get along very well. When Juli let slip about K-9 sex, she tried it on the sly. She just figured the dog would take her and it would be easy. It hasn’t been. He mounts her but doesn’t penetrate her fully, pulls out during the initial thrusts and then gets frustrated. They both get frustrated. That is what caused her to finally open up to Juli and seek some assistance. She had hoped Juli could help her but Juli had recommended Nikki and here she is.

Nikki reassured, “Betty, it doesn’t sound like a big issue. I think it is just a technique issue.” She looked at Juli and smiled. “The dog sounds willing and eager; you sound like you are willing and eager. It is just giving the situation a good chance to succeed. Betty, I am going to have get very personal with you, I hope you don’t mind.”

“No. Please, whatever it takes. This is not really a delicate matter, is it?”

“No, it is not. Good, so … would you mind getting undressed for me?”

“Here? Out here in public?”

“This isn’t ‘in public’, Betty. I spend my day naked. We have forty-five acres and are surrounded by Juli and Harry’s ranch. But if you’ll be more comfortable, we can go into the kennel building for the rest. Maybe we should. I just thought I would give it a try out here. Follow me.”

“What about my dog?”

“We’ll get him when it is time.”

They walked across the yard to the kennel building. Not the new apartment but the kennel building that Nikki has used before for demonstrations and training. The rubber mat on the floor is comfortable and easy to clean. It also has all the comforts of furniture and small kitchen and wet bar and a shower at the other side.

Once inside the building, Nikki said, “I think the best way to start is to go over a few things before we bring the dogs into it. Betty, will you get completely undressed now please? Juli, you might as well, too. It might help to make Betty more comfortable and if you want to participate.” Without hesitation Juli was undoing button and pulling her dress over her head. After kicking her shoes off, she was completely naked.

Betty looked at her friend, “No underwear? I never knew, Juli.”

“Well, it’s not a normal thing for me to go without underwear, but over here it is normal to be naked so I didn’t see the need to bother with them.”

“Oh my, you’re naked over here, too?”

Juli chuckled, “I told you we had a very close relationship with Nikki and Joe.”

“I guess so.” During all this, Betty was also getting undressed. She undid the zipper in back and pulled her dress over her head, as well. She looked at the two naked women with her and shrugged as she kicked off her shoes and reached behind her back and undid her bra snaps. She pulled it off her shoulders and down her arms revealing her breasts which like Juli’s were full and somewhat sagging. She put her hands over her breasts, looking at Nikki’s naked breasts standing firm and proud.

Juli reassured her, again, “Don’t worry, dear. There is no judgment about bodies around here. Even her stud husband loves mine.”

“Her husband? Then it is not just the dogs?”

“I never said it was. We have a very open relationship. Now, finish up and let’s get you trained.”

Betty let go of her breasts and slipped her panties off, now standing naked in front to the other two. Her hips were definitely wider but she still had shape.

Nikki started in, “Betty, by what you have said, there are a couple of things we want to focus on. One is that the dog is truly hard and out before starting. The other is helping the dog into you. The dog being hard and out can be enjoyable, or a problem, depending on your sexual experience and preferences so far. With your husband, did you ever suck his cock?”

“Yes.”

“Did you enjoy it?”

“Yes.”

“Good. The dog is no different. You will have a lot more success if he is hard and much of his cock is out of the sheath prior to having him mount you. Obviously, the more cock that is out the better he can be inside you. The reason he is coming out early in the process is that he is barely out of his sheath. He will grow inside you but only if he stays inside you. I like to get my dogs hard and out before even starting. That increases the likelihood of a successful coupling. Do you think you could suck a dog’s cock to get him hard and out?”

“I never thought about it. It seems kind of perverted.”

“More perverted than being fucked by him?”

“I see your point. Okay, I think I can do that. Especially if it increases our ability to actually be able to fuck. Now you have me saying it.”

Juli just smiles. In this situation Nikki tends to be very direct and blunt. Other times she is very much a lady.

Nikki says, “Then the other thing is helping the dog’s cock into your pussy. The dog will continue to hump at you until he happens to enter you. Or, you can assist him and achieve penetration much faster.” Nikki got down on the floor on her hands and knees and showed her as she described it. “The easiest way for me, and the way I have shown other women, is to put a hand between your legs, find the cock and bring it to your pussy. If he is hard and long, he is pretty much seated now inside you. And you won’t have the issues of being bumped repeated in the ass while he tries. Okay, now you get down and duplicate it.” Betty did. Nikki came up behind her, “Okay, now I am going to use a couple of my fingers as the dog’s cock, now show me.” And Betty did. Nikki poked her hand at Betty’s ass and Betty successfully found her hand and guided it to her pussy. Nikki sank her two fingers deeply into Betty and she gasped out and even moved her hips into the hand a couple of times. “You are very wet, Betty.”

She stopped abruptly. “Yes, and it just feels so good.”

Nikki smiled at Juli, “It’s been a long time, hasn’t it, dear? Well this is supposed to feel good so enjoy all aspects of it. You will orgasm with your dog, Betty. That’s what you want isn’t it?”

“Oh yes, that would be so nice.”

“Are you ready to try your dog now?”

“Yes!”

“Okay. But first, one more thing. I have mine trained to leave women alone if they are dressed. If they are naked, they can approach women, sniffing their crotches, licking them. So they might try that. They didn’t before because you dressed. Later we can talk about training yours that way, too. You don’t want your dog to start approaching every woman he comes into contact with from now on. They won’t like it and it might give some an idea of what is going between you.”

Nikki went to the door and called her dogs. All three came running up and into the building. The dogs could smell the scent in the room. Nikki’s dogs, being experienced with human females, went to the first exposed crotches they found which were Nikki and Betty. Nikki ignored Butch who was at her crotch and walked to Juli, took his head and patted Juli’s pussy. Juli had spread her legs to shoulder width to provide better access. Butch made the transfer without hesitation. The scent was coming from all three females so he was still happy. Nikki then went to Betty and encouraged her to open her legs and let the dog lick her. She shivered from the tongue lapping her wet and hungry pussy. After allowing Sam the chance to lick her for a while and seeing Betty’s reaction increasing, she instructed the older woman to lie on the floor, bend her knees and pull them to her chest. Nikki then pulled Sam away and brought Betty’s dog up to sniff her crotch. He tentatively licked and then again. Soon he was licking constantly and Betty was moaning from the attention.

Nikki pulled the dog away and saw that Betty’s pussy lips were puffy and open from the attention. She slid a finger into her pussy and Betty flinched, raising her hips up to meet the finger. Nikki smiled and maneuvered the dog onto the floor on his side. She then called Betty to her dog. She released her knees and rolled over to look at Nikki and her dog lying on his side. Nikki held his hind leg up exposing his sheath. There was a couple of inches of red cock sticking out of the sheath just from this action. Nikki said to Betty, “Now, your turn. This is where you make sure he is ready to properly mate with you. See this little bit of cock sticking out of his sheath? That is why you have been frustrated. Why he has been frustrated. You need to get much more cock out before mating. I will talk you through it.”

“I am ready for anything. I want him so badly. What do I do?”

“Pet him. Stroke him. He is your new lover. He should feel your love for him constantly, even when you are not mating. Like a man that you touch throughout the day. Touch him, stroke him, scratch him behind the ears, kiss him, anything that feels good to you or him. You two should become very familiar and comfortable with each other. Now, put your mouth there. Stick out your tongue and touch the tip, feel the pre-cum, take it off the tip.”

“Hmmmmm, yes, that’s my big boy. Let me have this cock.” She was talking to the dog already like her lover. Nikki smiled. When it is real, they turn fast.

“Now, Betty, take the tip between your lips, suck on it, taste the pre-cum that is leaking out of him. Suck hard. Do you feel more cock coming out, getting longer?”

She nodded without taking her mouth off the cock.

“Good, as the cock gets longer, take it into your mouth, keep sucking. When you have enough out to stroke in and out, do it. Just like a man, Betty. Love this cock of your new lover.”

Nikki waited and watched and soon Betty was moving on the cock. Her mouth taking it in and then pulling away and pushing back for more length. Nikki let her love the cock for a while and she never paused, she continued with growing enthusiasm and increasing variations. Nikki said, “Let me see what you have created here.” Betty pulled away and the cock was very large. Betty looked up and Nikki smiled at her. “See that cock, Betty? That is the cock of your lover. Kiss it again. Suck it again. Now, look at it. That is a cock that once inside you will stay inside you. Are you ready for your lover to fuck you, Betty?”

“Oh god, yes! I am so ready for him.”

“Then get up onto your hands and knees and present your ass to your new lover. Let him know you are his now. Remember to use you hand to guide him.”

Nikki and Juli both watched as this new woman to K-9 sex was about to join their group. She was in position and wiggling her ass toward the dog who came up to her and sniffed her ass, flicked out his tongue and tasted her again, licking this time so he was going over her virgin asshole. And she shivered every time he did it. Then they watched as he jumped up onto her back and grabbed her around the waist with his front legs, holding her tight and pulling himself to her ass. And he started humping at her. And Betty gasped at the encountered but she recovered and a hand slipped between her legs, search for the dog’s cock, found it and helped guide it into her waiting pussy. And this time she gasped and moaned loudly at the sudden depth of his penetration.

“He has never been this deep. He is wonderful.”

“And that is why you have been frustrated. Now brace yourself as he begins to thrust into you. It will be wild and frantic but give him a secure body to push into.”

And she did. She braced her arms under her and let her mouth go slack as the dog frantically thrust into her with the energy she had never before felt. Then her eyes went wide open, “Oooooooooo, what is that!?!”

Nikki looked and announced, “That, dear, is his knot. It is intended in nature to tie the male and female together after he has unloaded his seed into her. Tied, it is to increase the potential of insemination. This action for a dog is only for the purpose of breeding. It is us who bring into it the element of fun and recreation. Betty, there will be a little pain as the knot stretches your pussy lips further than they have been in a long time for you. But once it is inside you, you will be his. You will be mated. And once inside you, it will increase in size just like his cock has. And until it shrinks, you will be his. You will be tied to him, there will be nothing for you to do but be his until it shrinks. It is part of the experience.”

She looked a little worried as the knot was pushed repeatedly at her pussy and she felt herself being stretched. Juli knelt down in front of her friend and raised her head so they could look at each other. “It’s true, Betty. There might be a little pain as it enters you, but it is so wonderful. The pain is immediately lost and the wonderful sensations replace it. The knot is something I always look forward to.”

Nikki asked, “Are you ready to take the knot, Betty?” She didn’t verbally respond, just nodded her head as she focused. “Good girl. Now, you’ve probably already noticed the dog isn’t thrusting anymore as much as pushing. That is to get the knot in. You can help him, Betty. Help him get that knot into you. Push back yourself. As he pushes, you push.”

Soon she cried out and Nikki knew the knot had passed from outside her pussy to the inside. Betty exclaimed, “Oh my god. I have never felt so full inside me. This is wonderful!”

Nikki continued her encouragement, “Now, Betty, rock on that cock and knot. Help him and yourself. You both want to cum now, so as he moves, you join him. Make it easier for you both to cum. Can you feel his cock getting harder, twitching, and jerking?”

“Oh, yesssssss!”

“Can you feel your own body rising to your climax? Can you feel your body reacting, twitching, spasms starting?”

“Oh, yesssss!”

“Then let it happen.”

“Ohhhhhhh. Shit. I feel him … he is cumming in me! I feel it inside me. Shooting. Ooooooooo, so much!” And she slumped and shot back up, arching her back and pressing into the dog. And she cried out, gasping and moaning. She was inside her orgasm with her dog. Her legs and arms were quaking and shaking. Nikki felt her body being held and realized that in her rapt attention to the Betty, that Juli had come up and was holding her and the dogs were licking them both. And it was only then that she realized exactly how turned on she was. The dogs were licking up the juices leaking from her pussy.

She loved bringing new women into this experience!

Views: 3702